Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n age_n bishop_n rome_n 3,666 5 6.4603 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A11498 D. Sarauia. 1. Of the diuerse degrees of the ministers of the gospell. 2. Of the honor vvhich is due vnto the priestes and prelates of the church. 3. Of sacrilege, and the punishment thereof. The particular contents of the afore saide Treatises to be seene in the next pages; De diversis ministrorum evangelii gradibus. English Saravia, Adrien, 1530-1612. 1591 (1591) STC 21749; ESTC S107871 200,148 283

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n but_o where_o also_o nor_o those_o good_a old_a greek_a nor_o these_o bad_a latin_a name_n be_v in_o use_n there_o notwithstanding_o be_v common_o certain_a private_a &_o especial_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n wherefore_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v name_n but_o see_v we_o do_v agree_v in_o deed_n what_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o i_o have_v not_o disalow_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n so_o also_o i_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o those_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o old_a name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n thus_o grave_o divine_v that_o reverend_a old_a zanchius_n with_o who_o i_o can_v join_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v either_o whole_o of_o our_o opinion_n or_o very_o spare_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o for_o this_o time_n lonely_a zanchius_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o rest_n least_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v this_o small_a volume_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n suppliant_a to_o their_o bishop_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o capiable_a of_o two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o type_n and_o authority_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o seventie_o two_o disciple_n with_o the_o prophet_n their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v example_n want_v of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v have_v joint_o together_o diverse_a bishop_n epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n fall_v into_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v this_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n &_o teacher_n not_o for_o that_o one_o city_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a city_n which_o at_o one_o time_n have_v their_o two_o bishop_n what_o manner_n custom_n that_o be_v how_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o that_o one_o election_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n yet_o live_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o extraordinary_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o what_o rule_n so_o general_a that_o suffer_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o confess_v for_o one_o church_n to_o have_v many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o experience_n will_v teach_v indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a year_n sometime_o will_v name_v their_o successor_n and_o assume_v a_o fellow-laborer_n in_o office_n with_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n which_o common_o infest_a their_o election_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n be_v disable_v by_o age_n &_o sickness_n be_v not_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o new_a elect_n to_o supply_v the_o age_a his_o place_n &_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o for_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o foreign_a church_n get_v augustine_n with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o but_o how_o unwilling_o he_o undertake_v that_o place_n albeit_o he_o be_v importune_v thereunto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o he_o express_o testify_v in_o his_o 110._o epistle_n wherein_o be_v report_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o assignment_n of_o eradius_fw-la priest_n to_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o people_n consent_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o know_v that_o you_o know_v say_v he_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o but_o what_o be_v do_v yourselves_o can_v many_o of_o you_o witness_n they_o only_o can_v tell_v which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v or_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o capacity_n to_o know_v while_o as_o yet_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n valerius_n of_o famous_a memory_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_v ordain_v then_o bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v he_o know_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v in_o my_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v a_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o at_o naziantz_n but_o also_o at_o sosrie_n and_o that_o set_v apart_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v the_o same_o of_o we_o with_o their_o urgent_a prayer_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o that_o presidencie_n as_o stranger_n thus_o say_v nazianzene_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o insolent_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n epiphanius_n also_o make_v some_o small_a mention_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o athanasius_n do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v alexander_n see_v he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o alexander_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n while_o their_o bishop_n yet_o live_v most_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o one_o church_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n do_v excuse_v it_o when_o constantius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o certain_a noble_a matron_n have_v call_v bishop_n liberius_n from_o exile_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o foelix_n who_o be_v then_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n the_o people_n hear_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o scorn_v the_o content_n thunder_v together_o with_o one_o voice_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o bishop_n cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o cornelius_n see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o be_v make_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o second_v but_o none_o at_o all_o like_a manner_n ignatius_n who_o be_v in_o the_o age_n before_o cyprian_a and_o be_v account_v the_o second_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a one_o god_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o also_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v to_o we_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n the_o father_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
pension_n with_o impeachable_a diligence_n the_o like_a precedent_n therefore_o have_v be_v well_o follow_v of_o our_o godly_a predecessor_n who_o do_v also_o employ_v their_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a mystery_n for_o why_o they_o doubt_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n lest_o that_o profitable_a function_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a &_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n as_o stewardish_a and_o too_o homely_a and_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v or_o not_o beseem_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a reverence_n &_o regard_n in_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacramental_a symposy_n and_o at_o the_o length_n their_o authority_n increse_v so_o far_o that_o no_o bb._n will_v want_v his_o deacon_n yea_o soon_o will_v a_o bishop_n want_v his_o priest_n then_o be_v without_o this_o deacon_n but_o now_o how_o this_o kind_n of_o deaconie_n decease_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v of_o old_a the_o office_n of_o deacon_n i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o deacon_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a with_o those_o he_o desire_v in_o a_o priest_n but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o by_o that_o only_a one_o thing_n it_o may_v full_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n be_v then_o esteem_v as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a import_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o man_n if_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o church-warden-ship_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n the_o which_o i_o note_v to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o old_a commit_v no_o absurd_a thing_n in_o this_o nor_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o deacony_a a_o degree_n to_o a_o further_a ministry_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n create_v than_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v deacon_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v retain_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o deacon_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o deacon_n and_o indeed_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a part_n require_v in_o a_o priest_n then_o in_o a_o deacon_n a_o competent_a deacon_n may_v soon_o be_v have_v where_o need_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a priest_n who_o present_a want_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n can_v better_o supply_v then_o of_o deacon_n because_o the_o function_n apostolic_a be_v further_a from_o procure_v the_o church_n treasury_n then_o from_o preach_v the_o mere_a sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o patient_a of_o any_o long_a delay_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o order_n it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v any_o see_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o specify_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o to_o note_v the_o especial_a our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v that_o care_n &_o compassion_n show_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o most_o bless_a work_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v give_v or_o not_o give_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o grudge_v the_o poor_a but_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o church_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o church_n office_n but_o a_o civil_a duty_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a oversight_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o first_o grow_v to_o this_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v declare_v else_o where_o no_o doubt_v the_o magistrate_n that_o desire_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o first_o beauty_n will_v refer_v that_o function_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o corruption_n in_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o they_o which_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o in_o these_o affair_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n offend_v ought_v they_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v befall_v themselves_o which_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o ministry_n no_o question_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o religious_a thing_n &_o part_n of_o god_n service_n where_o i_o find_v two_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o first_o that_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v oeconomic_a rustical_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o annual_a baliwick_n &_o then_o that_o the_o order_n of_o deaconiss_n attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a impotent_a sick_a of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o shadow_n remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v among_o we_o altogether_o relinquish_v it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o my_o judgement_n how_o and_o of_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o smack_n of_o superstition_n but_o this_o of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v whether_o a_o god_n name_n will_v that_o grow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v from_o superstition_n to_o profanation_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o pastor_n bounty_n towards_o the_o needy_a and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o distress_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o noble_a woman_n and_o no_o less_o renown_v maid_n and_o widow_n queen_n and_o empress_n who_o of_o their_o earnest_a devotion_n towards_o god_n &_o their_o inward_a compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a have_v whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o under_o their_o superuigill_n bishop_n unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n when_o i_o look_v into_o our_o church_n i_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o commendable_a care_n of_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a deaconie_n before_o those_o who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o vile_a and_o civil_a charge_n traverse_v it_o over_o to_o man_n of_o life_n and_o profession_n unhallowed_a and_o profane_a for_o so_o they_o range_v the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o base_a drudge_n of_o the_o city_n but_o in_o this_o i_o pity_v they_o that_o satisfy_v if_o not_o rather_o deceive_v themselves_n with_o the_o bare_a name_n they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v but_o my_o discourse_n ply_v it_o and_z applies_z itself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o beginning_n have_v no_o bishop_n &_o elder_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o fellowlabourer_n chap._n viii_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v make_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v themselves_o continue_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n but_o after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v james_n their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o peter_n slip_v aside_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o elder_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o luke_n always_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o read_v notwithstanding_o this_o order_n although_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o deacon_n in_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n
their_o own_o title_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v their_o posterity_n very_o spare_v and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o religious_a regard_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n late_o decease_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o annuary_n elder_n to_o rule_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v chap._n xi_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o fond_a and_o new-found_a distinction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n alâ_n for_o they_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o of_o any_o temporal_a elder_n to_o play_v the_o bug_n in_o the_o church_n like_o special_a bailye_n for_o a_o spurt_n and_o be_v go_v whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o worst_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o place_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a form_n general_o in_o all_o elder_n the_o apostle_n require_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 1.9_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o which_o say_v against_o it_o if_o in_o this_o novel_a kind_n we_o look_v for_o part_n agreeable_a to_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o dumb_a elder_n of_o a_o year_n growth_n mute_a to_o instruct_v make_v to_o command_v in_o the_o church_n be_v any_o where_o comprise_v in_o this_o form_n as_o for_o that_o government_n the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o of_o a_o singular_a and_o supereminent_a gift_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o right_a art_n of_o government_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o religious_a thing_n the_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v not_o bold_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o true_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o few_o wherefore_o as_o i_o rather_o judge_v this_o so_o exquisite_a a_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o excellent_a order_n of_o elder_n as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o such_o other_o which_o govern_v many_o church_n with_o power_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v impropriate_a to_o so_o base_a a_o order_n of_o elder_n mute_a and_o momentary_a which_o govern_v not_o long_o and_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o many_o year_n after_o never_o entertain_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o alderman_n for_o church_n officer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o their_o associate_n sole_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o church_n government_n true_a it_o be_v i_o find_v certain_a sage_n and_o seniors_n who_o do_v usual_o sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n with_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o age_n after_o there_o be_v not_o in_o esse_fw-la any_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o can_v consult_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o for_o those_o elder_n and_o senior_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o council_n and_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n of_o israel_n which_o lawful_o can_v not_o be_v sequester_v or_o seclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sinod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o of_o the_o city_n a_o other_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n the_o which_o also_o although_o they_o be_v execute_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o one_o proceed_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o restorer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a end_n also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o society_n be_v both_o church_n &_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o head_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o one_o end_n and_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o pass_n and_o of_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o both_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v propound_v without_o a_o common_a assembly_n nor_o conclude_v without_o a_o general_a assent_n the_o minister_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n our_o creator_n have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n to_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o which_o two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a estate_n so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v friendly_a consort_n together_o in_o one_o unisone_n &_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o say_v so_o long_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v amiss_o as_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n will_v show_v i_o which_o be_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o doubtless_o it_o pass_v my_o cunning_n to_o find_v any_o such_o church-bug_n or_o burgess_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talent_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o to_o loan_n among_o man_n of_o the_o which_o there_o must_v one_o day_n a_o account_n be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n rash_o to_o exonerate_v himself_o of_o any_o office_n he_o have_v under-taken_a he_o that_o once_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o afterward_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n any_o office_n temporary_a if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a i_o admit_v that_o deacon_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o that_o can_v be_v account_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v that_o offfice_n forsake_v when_o in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o high_a be_v under-taken_a they_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rise_v to_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o custom_n tertullian_n sometime_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la in_o these_o word_n their_o give_v of_o order_n be_v rash_a light_a and_o inconstant_a sometime_o they_o praefer_fw-la yonglinge_n sometime_o wordlinge_n and_o sometime_o recreant_a revolter_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o with_o their_o title_n who_o they_o can_v hold_v with_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v never_o gain_v more_o or_o with_o more_o ease_n then_o in_o the_o range_v of_o recreantes_fw-la where_o the_o only_o be_v there_o be_v to_o deserve_v pay_v therefore_o one_o be_v to_o day_n a_o bishop_n to_o morrow_n another_o to_o day_n a_o deacon_n to_o morrow_n a_o parson_n to_o day_n a_o priest_n to_o morrow_n a_o lay_a man_n for_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n also_o church_n office_n the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n expound_v chap._n xii_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n to_o confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o eldership_n which_o some_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v receive_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o question_n for_o ambrose_n there_o speak_v of_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n such_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a take_v in_o counsel_n with_o they_o as_o do_v also_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o ambrose_n bring_v they_o not_o into_o any_o equipage_n
out_o of_o fashion_n i_o mean_v without_o their_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n under_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o then_o follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v unfinished_a be_v there_o no_o need_n then_o of_o some_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o not_o perform_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a commission_n how_o much_o rather_o after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o or_o else_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o fresh_a by_o those_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v chap._n xix_o evsebius_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o paul_n preaehed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o even_o unto_o illyricum_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luke_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o what_o province_n or_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n take_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n &_o bithynia_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o how_o many_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v account_v able_a and_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v they_o only_o except_v who_o some_o perhaps_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o paul_n his_o writing_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n luke_n also_o make_v not_o a_o little_a who_o reckon_v by_o name_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o record_v they_o in_o the_o acts._n among_o who_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n also_o be_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o crect_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n crescens_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n himself_o witness_v be_v go_v into_o galatia_n linus_n be_v another_o who_o in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o another_o be_v clement_n who_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o copartner_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o areopagite_n dionysius_n by_o name_n of_o who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n report_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o that_o sermon_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o make_v in_o mars_n street_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o who_o a_o other_o dionysius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o athens_n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a who_o both_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a master_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o singular_a and_o divine_a virtue_n raise_v a_o most_o comely_a edifice_n upon_o the_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v well_o lay_v in_o all_o place_n who_o both_o amplify_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n with_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o desire_n after_o god_n word_n execute_v very_o exquisite_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o before_o be_v give_v and_o to_o they_o which_o want_v their_o help_n they_o willing_o unfold_v all_o their_o treasure_n afterward_o stray_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n they_o perform_v the_o pension_n of_o evangelist_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o when_o as_o in_o diverse_a far_o and_o foreign_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o they_o of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n themselves_o depart_v into_o other_o region_n and_o country_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o many_o wonderful_a power_n and_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v do_v by_o they_o even_o unto_o that_o day_n so_o that_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v persuade_v even_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o ready_a will_n entertain_v and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o far_o eusebius_n i_o can_v allege_v other_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o other_o of_o diverse_a bishop_n send_v by_o diverse_a church_n at_o diverse_a time_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n in_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n &_o timothy_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o here_o fly_v unto_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o bad_o as_o bold_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o evil_a example_n to_o other_o to_o allege_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v some_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o conceive_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o out_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o leave_v well_o order_v church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o want_v that_o be_v which_o have_v there_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o as_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n as_o yet_o not_o finish_v and_o thorough_o fashion_v which_o want_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o plenty_n &_o scarcity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v innumerable_a place_n whether_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o come_v where_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n government_n who_o if_o no_o man_n do_v succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o left_a as_o widow_n church_n and_o orphan_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v under_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o
day_n do_v ever_o either_o so_o think_v or_o write_v the_o father_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o write_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o forefather_n that_o jame_v a_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n namely_o for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o have_v a_o apostle_n resiant_a among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v who_o may_v resolve_v the_o brethren_n in_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v among_o they_o although_o indeed_o to_o pilgrim_v through_o diverse_a region_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o some_o on_o special_a church_n namely_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v so_o require_v neither_o do_v think_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o apostolic_a calling_n so_o likewse_n if_o that_o which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o thing_n either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o profitable_a when_o the_o good_a order_n of_o church_n government_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a custom_n not_o the_o lord_n institution_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o contrary_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o power_n apostolic_a in_o church-government_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n these_o or_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o namely_o he_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o rome_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a custom_n and_o at_o the_o sole_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a situate_a place_n or_o person_n city_n or_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o authority_n apostolic_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o any_o other_o like_a to_o that_o may_v have_v translate_v the_o patriarkie_n of_o the_o roman_a bb._n to_o some_o other_o place_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bb._n of_o ravenna_n or_o of_o aquiline_n for_o good_a cause_n if_o their_o have_v be_v any_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n they_o declare_v then_o sufficient_o when_o as_o they_o make_v he_o of_o constantinople_n com-peer_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o power_n apostolic_a be_v not_o give_v by_o succession_n but_o as_o it_o be_v best_o befit_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o especial_a city_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v that_o to_o custom_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o take_v from_o it_o the_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o sacred_a writ_n record_v be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o have_v charge_n of_o many_o church_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n approove_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o augustious_a cyprian_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n write_v thus_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n &_o prelate_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o say_v cyprian_a out_o of_o who_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o apostleship_n as_o also_o a_o apostleship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n call_v the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n a_o bishopric_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v augustine_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o apostle_n &_o make_v they_o bishep_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n some_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v now_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o in_o a_o bb_n all_o the_o order_n be_v contain_v because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o this_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n &_o a_o evangelist_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n also_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n cap._n 3._o say_v thus_o of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o bb._n but_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bb._n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o long_o since_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o apostle_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o bb._n they_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v call_v apostle_n so_o be_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philip_n &_o so_o titus_n of_o the_o cretensian_o &_o timothy_n of_o asia_n all_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v alter_v or_o exauterate_a the_o which_o very_o they_o can_v never_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v it_o credible_a nay_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o like_a province_n be_v demise_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o themselves_o augustine_n expound_v that_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n show_v that_o our_o bishop_n inherit_v the_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o frontless_a and_o ungracious_a in_o solencie_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o father_n have_v their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a diligence_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a i_o may_v easy_o and_o will_v willing_o stay_v upon_o the_o cite_n &_o summon_v of_o many_o more_o father_n until_o we_o be_v full_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v now_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n as_o a_o order_n that_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o of_o human_a custom_n then_o divine_a constitution_n wherefore_o of_o thing_n confess_v &_o grant_v let_v we_o decide_v and_o determine_v thing_n doubt_v and_o in_o question_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apolique_a tradition_n chap._n xxi_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o create_v bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n wheresoever_o need_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n create_v bishop_n as_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v ever_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o universallie_o approve_v by_o so_o general_a a_o assent_n of_o all_o
city_n but_o when_o as_o many_o church_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o not_o any_o one_o church_n retain_v that_o divine_a kind_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v think_v which_o be_v adore_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n doubtless_o church_n so_o diverse_a and_o distant_a can_v not_o but_o great_o differ_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a where_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o miracle_n of_o either_o part_n namely_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v so_o universal_o consort_v in_o this_o one_o government_n if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n they_o shall_v alter_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o government_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v without_o question_n and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a autentike_a father_n so_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o in_o this_o only_a plot_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o divine_a institution_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o third_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v reckon_v up_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n also_o even_o unto_o ourselves_o which_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v of_o out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v receyve_v in_o all_o church_n which_o be_v found_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v receyve_v every_o where_o in_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o a_o divine_a institution_n cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o nine_o epistle_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o be_v schism_n breed_v and_o yet_o do_v breed_v but_o where_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o over_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n which_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o dishonest_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o seven_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v that_o of_o mathews_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o work_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o age_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o precedent_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v thus_o found_v upon_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n chap._n xii_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n rely_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v to_o the_o which_o i_o now_o add_v that_o have_v not_o the_o orthodoctike_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v recount_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n among_o other_o heresy_n who_o three_o hundred_o year_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n record_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o fury_n than_o a_o man_n who_o as_o he_o also_o report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o order_n and_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o priest_n thus_o say_v aerius_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n epiphanius_n first_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v create_v priest_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v create_v of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o father_n for_o be_v beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n can_v beget_v father_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o baptism_n it_o beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o father_n or_o teacher_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o create_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n and_o he_o answer_v aerius_n for_o his_o cavel_n that_o his_o trifle_a &_o emulation_n deceive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o antique_a history_n for_o that_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o they_o have_v present_a use_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n for_o by_o those_o two_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v worthy_a a_o bishopric_n there_o the_o place_n be_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o need_n be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a there_o they_o place_v bishop_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o function_n according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n do_v require_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n such_o thing_n be_v provide_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o finish_v his_o common_a wealth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o after_o a_o time_n but_o as_o of_o old_a he_o shall_v have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n who_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o not_o compose_v state_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n they_o maintain_v but_o too_o foul_a a_o error_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n well_o grow_v in_o year_n back_o again_o to_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n very_o well_o infer_v thus_o so_o likewise_o say_v he_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v until_o it_o come_v to_o her_o ripe_a year_n until_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_o preyze_v with_o the_o or-nature_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n perceyve_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a temper_n &_o that_o after_o a_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n against_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n receive_v no_o accusation_n without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o say_v not_o to_o any_o elder_n receyve_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n mighty_o confirm_v this_o the_o censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o also_o muster_v this_o error_n of_o aerius_n among_o the_o mid-ranke_n of_o old_a confuse_a heresy_n hierom_n his_o opinion_n confute_v chap._n xxii_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o
but_o one_o high_a peiest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o other_o may_v be_v surcharge_v unless_o happy_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o notorious_a crime_n or_o by_o chance_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o unclean_a disease_n which_o may_v make_v he_o either_o unapt_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o sacred_a duty_n the_o which_o although_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n retain_v no_o present_a memory_n yet_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o that_o profess_v christianity_n if_o any_o man_n here_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v maintain_v to_o he_o i_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n amiss_o for_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o a_o pastoral_a prefecture_n over_o one_o region_n and_o a_o imperial_a prerogative_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_a and_o augustious_a be_v that_o his_o supreme_a empire_n and_o superlative_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o dilate_v itself_o over_o all_o christian_a church_n wheresoever_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o any_o time_n demise_v to_o any_o one_o apostle_n peter_n have_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o exclude_v not_o their_o compeer_n and_o copartner_n in_o the_o same_o power_n with_o they_o for_o james_n also_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n but_o peter_n over_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n only_o so_o likewise_o paul_n limit_v his_o sea_n apostolic_a among_o the_o greek_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o province_n for_o other_o apostle_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v content_v and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o impious_a or_o usurp_a tyranny_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a policy_n thereof_o be_v take_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n &_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o person_n may_v permit_v can_v there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n their_o successor_n seem_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o same_o foundation_n certain_a politic_a constitution_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n hierome_n thus_o write_v to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o over_o every_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n which_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o city_n they_o very_o well_o and_o worthy_o place_v several_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o over_o every_o whole_a country_n or_o region_n either_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metrapolitanes_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v &_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o antique_a counsel_n &_o father_n to_o singular_a purpose_n &_o well_o consort_a with_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o conclude_v as_o well_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o elder_a bishop_n &_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o high_a patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_n chap._n xxv_o have_v lay_v down_o my_o reason_n and_o proof_n by_o the_o which_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o yield_v not_o a_o little_a i_o take_v it_o now_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o curse_v and_o curse_a slander_n of_o some_o who_o cast_v aside_o the_o modesty_n of_o civil_a christian_n and_o neglect_v the_o mediocrity_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n do_v tear_n like_o mad_a dog_n and_o torment_v the_o most_o reverend_a name_n and_o religious_a function_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_o as_o pamper_a and_o proud_a title_n antichristian_a &_o profane_a but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o recount_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o chap._n make_v no_o mention_n of_o patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n to_o the_o which_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o those_o office_n be_v there_o comprise_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o rom._n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n and_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n by_o all_o which_o term_n and_o title_n the_o sacred_a order_n of_o superior_a pastor_n be_v understand_v but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a office_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v perpetual_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o it_o may_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o enumeration_n of_o those_o office_n namely_o when_o he_o set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o other_o evangelist_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v so_o long_o those_o office_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v be_v edify_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o again_o that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v temporal_a &_o part_v particular_a that_o thought_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o only_a end_n of_o that_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o continual_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v they_o not_o still_o to_o edify_v by_o these_o office_n &_o to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o albeit_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la &_o patriarch_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o the_o like_a treasure_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o same_o function_n in_o the_o measure_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v bishop_n &_o archbishop_n paul_n the_o apostle_n call_v apostle_n for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o combination_n &_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o call_n of_o archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n have_v be_v always_o call_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o name_n and_o title_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o tumour_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n let_v we_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o those_o principal_a object_n and_o frivolous_a objection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o no_o less_o strange_a than_o strong_a
temple_n and_o altar_n for_o divine_a service_n may_v receive_v no_o portion_n of_o that_o devotion_n but_o while_o the_o rest_n do_v husband_n the_o earth_n they_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o for_o their_o live_n and_o allowance_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v tenthes_o of_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o those_o fruit_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o which_o reason_n and_o order_n be_v now_o observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promote_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o divine_a function_n neither_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o maintain_v brethren_n as_o they_o which_o receive_v tenthes_o of_o fruit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v attend_v upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a business_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v maintain_v at_o rome_n under_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n six_o and_o forty_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n 6.25_o eusebius_n lib_n 6.25_o so_o many_o subdeacons_n as_o also_o two_o and_o forty_o servant_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n all_o together_o two_o and_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o man_n all_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v their_o proper_a family_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o widow_n and_o other_o which_o be_v afflict_v either_o with_o poverty_n or_o infirmity_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o the_o which_o as_o cornelius_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v penurious_o or_o spare_o he_o add_v that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o minister_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o plenteousnes_n the_o history_n of_o laurence_n deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o their_o suspicion_n be_v true_a in_o part_n for_o the_o church_n have_v treasure_n and_o in_o part_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v up_o but_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n they_o have_v by_o the_o which_o mean_n phillip_n oblation_n also_o and_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v repeal_v all_o to_o late_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v there_o lay_v they_o up_o where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_a nor_o any_o caterpillar_n of_o the_o church_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o least_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_o poor_a so_o be_v they_o common_o rich_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o small_a revenue_n and_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o profess_a christian_n have_v farm_n &_o possession_n the_o increase_n whereof_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n &_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v true_a it_o be_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o christian_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o they_o possess_v either_o private_o or_o in_o common_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o cristian_a emperor_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o president_n of_o the_o province_n that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v or_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o society_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o 8._o enead_n 7._o 8._o sabellicus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o lucina_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a matron_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o maxentius_n for_o that_o she_o have_v name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o heir_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v neither_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a prince_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_o renown_v for_o his_o bounty_n sozomenus_n report_v of_o constantine_n his_o honourable_a liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o lib._n 1.8_o that_o of_o those_o ground_n which_o in_o every_o city_n be_v tributary_n he_o reserve_v a_o certain_a pension_n which_o accustomable_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o which_o his_o great_a &_o gracious_a largesse_n he_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o law_n to_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o 28_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n li._n 4._o 28_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o costantine_n witness_v the_o same_o that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o president_n of_o that_o age_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o record_n concern_v his_o own_o church_n at_o hippon_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o of_o a_o honourable_a house_n &_o of_o great_a wealth_n i_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o many_o 225._o epist_n 225._o which_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v come_v from_o wealth_n but_o to_o have_v come_v to_o wealth_n for_o my_o father_n inheritance_n can_v hardly_o be_v reckon_v the_o twentieth_o part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o which_o now_o i_o be_o account_v to_o possess_v as_o chief_a lord_n whence_o that_o church_n have_v that_o great_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n prosper_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la report_v of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arelat_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o only_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n then_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o manifold_a heritage_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o receive_v among_o basil_n his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o whole_a one_o which_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n which_o use_v to_o leave_v by_o testament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o some_o sometime_o which_o do_v make_v free_a gift_n of_o all_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o manifold_a report_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v sufficient_o know_v nay_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o many_o time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o i_o say_v there_o he_o shall_v but_o note_v how_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disorder_v through_o avarice_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o all_o the_o church_n good_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v in_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o same_o territory_n to_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o churchman_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v that_o say_n in_o force_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v upon_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o be_v their_o due_n by_o right_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o the_o second_o for_o the_o other_o churchman_n the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n work_v the_o four_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v the_o captive_a but_o when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n which_o do_v daily_o arise_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o community_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o church_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v every_o where_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o endow_v with_o peculiar_a commodity_n they_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o this_o community_n by_o
simplicity_n of_o the_o euangelike_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o these_o tenor_n in_o fee_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a royalty_n civil_a jurisdiction_n secular_a title_n honour_n and_o retinewe_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a nobility_n be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o express_a doctrine_n as_o especial_a example_n because_o indeed_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o extearne_a vanity_n and_o solicit_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v request_v to_o sit_v but_o as_o arbyter_n between_o two_o brethren_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v answer_v and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n as_o he_o which_o minister_v by_o which_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o note_v namely_o that_o all_o this_o they_o talk_v of_o have_v his_o place_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v not_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n their_o chief_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o other_o call_v now_o in_o the_o church_n then_o before_o he_o have_v so_o be_v it_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v of_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o before_o they_o be_v the_o magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o persecutor_n according_a unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v become_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o who_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o honour_n then_o under_o a_o persecutor_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o great_a the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o man_n mind_n be_v here_o at_o a_o maze_n and_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n so_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o at_o a_o dead_a loss_n and_o yet_o notwitstanding_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o universal_a censure_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o awkewarde_n interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o directie_a conclude_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n may_v not_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lawful_o employ_v in_o politic_a affair_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o ought_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v he_o may_v not_o undertake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o late_o cite_v concern_v our_o saviour_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o arbyter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o earthly_a cause_n for_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o judgement_n far_o great_a than_o this_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o any_o christian_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_a christ_n alone_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o small_a matter_n between_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o both_o have_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n simp_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o arbyter_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o judge_n which_o may_v command_v both_o party_n to_o stand_v unto_o his_o arbiterment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o slight_a testimony_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v both_o a_o citizen_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o exercise_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o magistrate_n so_o command_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v some_o other_o pension_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o abhor_v altogether_o from_o his_o profession_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discharge_v it_o that_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o canon_n command_v he_o to_o be_v disorder_v who_o undertake_v both_o province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o secular_a principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o inconvenience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v also_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n transgress_v that_o canon_n of_o who_o socrates_n report_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o principality_n of_o that_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o they_o improove_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o extol_v themselves_o above_o their_o lord_n and_o advance_v the_o shepherd_n croysier_fw-fr above_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n but_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o honest_a and_o godly_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o many_o thing_n many_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n extraordinarilye_o so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o law_n be_v publish_v or_o make_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o gainsay_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o example_n that_o they_o urge_v of_o any_o force_n for_o have_v our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o have_v enthronize_v himself_o in_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v refuse_v that_o tumultuous_a course_n for_o what_o power_n have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n chap._n xx_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n and_o to_o determine_v upon_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n when_o as_o the_o party_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a trouble_n unto_o the_o godly_a bishop_n yet_o the_o iniquity_n many_o time_n of_o secular_a judge_n their_o delay_n demur_n and_o cavil_n in_o law_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mere_a charity_n be_v move_v unto_o this_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o therein_o to_o be_v so_o censure_v as_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o justinian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la the_o four_o title_n where_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o reverence_n give_v unto_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v
presume_v to_o make_v challenge_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o use_n and_o behalf_n of_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o codices_fw-la de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la &_o sacrificijs_fw-la the_o 14._o title_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a decree_n extant_a the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o place_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o error_n be_v depute_v to_o sacred_a use_n be_v join_v to_o our_o substance_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o by_o that_o right_n either_o the_o liberality_n of_o former_a prince_n or_o our_o majesty_n will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n she_o soever_o let_v that_o remain_v in_o their_o inheritance_n with_o a_o everlasting_a assurance_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o many_o decree_v our_o pleasure_n be_v shall_v appetaine_v to_o the_o hly_a church_n christian_a religion_n shall_v challenge_v that_o unto_o itself_o give_v the_o 3._o of_o the_o calend._n of_o september_n at_o ravenna_n honorius_n 10._o &_o theodosius_n 6._o a_o a._n coss_n by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v they_o and_o dig._n the_o 23._o book_n ●_o title_n dam_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la fructu_fw-la legalis_fw-la leg._n 16._o legatum_fw-la we_o read_v of_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o pageant_n which_o may_v not_o beset_v forth_o the_o which_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o pageante_n into_o the_o name_n of_o popishmasse_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o legacy_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o city_n that_o of_o the_o yearly_a nevenewe_n thereof_o a_o pageant_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o you_o think_v of_o that_o legacy_n modestinus_n make_v answer_v see_v the_o testator_n his_o will_n be_v that_o a_o pageant_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o lawful_a there_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n such_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n which_o the_o decease_a bequeath_v to_o the_o show_n shall_v return_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v unto_o what_o use_n the_o thing_n commise_v to_o their_o trust_n may_v be_v convert_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o another_o and_o more_o lawful_a kind_n these_o thing_n siath_v mode_n inus_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o answer_n by_o which_o law_n any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v though_o of_o such_o behest_n as_o be_v bequeat_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o unlawful_a mass_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n be_v insatiable_a procure_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a donation_n both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a yea_o when_o liberality_n wax_v cold_a they_o purchase_v of_o themselves_o both_o field_n and_o fearm_n and_o many_o time_n whole_a country_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v have_v encroach_v upon_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o advise_a king_n and_o emperor_n limit_v they_o who_o do_v perceive_v that_o their_o over-thriving_a be_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o every_o wise_a magistrate_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n chap._n four_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n to_o beware_v least_o while_n like_o wise_a man_n we_o ply_v we_o to_o run_v from_o one_o fault_n we_o rush_v like_o fool_n into_o another_o have_v not_o our_o fore_a father_n keep_v a_o mean_a why_o then_o let_v their_o error_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o slide_v into_o a_o contrary_a vice_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o commendable_a mean_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o too_o much_o niggardliness_n may_v carry_v we_o whither_o we_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v rake_v together_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o of_o old_a donation_n be_v make_v partly_o superstitious_a &_o partly_o superfluous_a yet_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o lawful_a none_o religious_a none_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o church_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o good_n superfluous_a it_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o use_n superstitious_a it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o or_o turn_v to_o better_a use_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o over-ture_a of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o the_o investiture_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n and_o that_o but_o a_o bad_a one_o neither_o crafty_a man_n abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o hold_v so_o in_o hand_n that_o so_o themselves_o may_v gourmandize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fat_a pray_v that_o hang_v fit_a for_o their_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n itself_o preach_v unto_o us._n neither_o will_v i_o any_o long_o stay_v therein_o lest_o this_o sink_n be_v stir_v shall_v exhale_v a_o vapour_n too_o filthy_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o that_o which_o be_v alege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o sacrilege_n may_v not_o so_o pass_v unexamined_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n good_n serve_v to_o idolatrous_a &_o profane_a use_n which_o be_v take_v away_o can_v by_o no_o law_n devolue_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o public_a treasury_n now_o that_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o assume_v that_o to_o i_o which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v i_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n and_o excess_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o excess_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a which_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o abuse_v and_o yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n it_o be_v not_o all_o give_v to_o idolatrous_a and_o ungodly_a use_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n give_v of_o old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v abuse_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v not_o thereby_o alter_v of_o the_o donation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n some_o be_v before_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o after_o for_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o beginning_n even_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o these_o which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o corruption_n be_v sacred_a to_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heretical_a pastor_n find_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o furnish_v according_a to_o those_o time_n with_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o the_o which_o albeit_o they_o add_v much_o by_o much_o naughtiness_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o alike_o but_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heretic_n church_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a kind_n be_v very_a christian_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v bequeath_v to_o either_o of_o these_o or_o unto_o they_o both_o have_v a_o godly_a end_n and_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a use_n as_o for_o the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o move_v we_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o little_a to_o be_v gain_v either_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o profane_a use_n be_v abolish_v they_o
d._n saravia_n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o page_n job._n 8._o 8._o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o be_v ignorant_a 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o london_n print_a by_o john_n wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n perin_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1591._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n 1_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2_o of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n 3_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 5_o of_o prophet_n 6_o that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o prophet_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o deacon_n 8_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o their_o fellow-labourer_n 9_o of_o priest_n or_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n 10_o of_o two_o degree_n of_o pastor_n 11_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o annuary_a elder_n to_o rule_v only_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n expound_v 13_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 14_o that_o that_o order_n be_v of_o god_n which_o appoint_v superior_a elder_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o of_o man_n where_o all_o pastor_n &_o elder_n be_v alike_o 15_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o statute_n repeal_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o 16_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n government_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o that_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v also_o requisite_a 18_o that_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o sound_n &_o first_o plant_v of_o church_n 19_o by_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v 20_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o consort_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n 22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n 23_o hierome_n his_o opinion_n confute_v 24_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n 25_o of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 26_o of_o doctor_n the_o second_o book_n 1_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o president_n of_o religion_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a great_a honour_n 2_o how_o great_a the_o reverence_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n 3_o what_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o that_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o which_o think_v the_o contrary_n 5_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a religion_n towards_o god_n 7_o certain_z other_o reason_n confute_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 8_o that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o forefather_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o their_o successor_n 9_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a no_o less_o honour_n than_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o small_a revenue_n and_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 13_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n good_n 14_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v of_o alm_n but_o of_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n 15_o of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n and_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 16_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o fee_n and_o sometime_o to_o undertake_v secular_a and_o civil_a charge_n 17_o what_o a_o fee_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o 18_o a_o distinction_n of_o fe_n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n outward_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v annex_v with_o these_o fee_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o euangelique_n ministry_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n and_o to_o determine_v upon_o they_o 21_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 22_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v attend_v some_o time_n upon_o worldly_a affair_n 23_o that_o diverse_a function_n be_v not_o confound_v albeit_o undertake_v of_o one_o man_n 24_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n use_v the_o aid_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o civil_a affair_n 25_o their_o error_n confute_v that_o think_v no_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 26_o that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o man_n as_o bishop_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o render_v fealty_n and_o obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n as_o one_o that_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n 27_o a_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o endowment_n of_o fee_n confute_v 28_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n 29_o of_o the_o bishop_n family_n and_o retinue_n 30_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 31_o the_o stipendary_n call_v to_o account_n and_o confute_v 32_o certain_a reason_n why_o stipendary_n be_v disprove_v the_o three_o book_n 1_o of_o sacrilege_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 2_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v 3_o the_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o they_o common_o excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n 4_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o church_n good_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n 6_o that_o the_o good_n of_o monastery_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n then_o to_o come_v from_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n 8_o how_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v 9_o certain_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o sacrilegious_a person_n finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o see_v the_o same_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v long_o since_o and_o of_o late_a learned_o and_o at_o large_a by_o man_n of_o our_o own_v what_o need_v this_o foreign_a aid_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o writing_n to_o transport_v saravia_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n and_o to_o carry_v stick_n to_o the_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n true_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v undertake_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v late_o first_o and_o of_o late_a but_o it_o be_v long_o first_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v maintain_v learned_o enough_o if_o not_o with_o learning_n too_o much_o
issue_v out_o of_o these_o as_o out_o of_o pandora_n box_n neither_o do_v i_o sorrow_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o myself_o alone_o i_o acquaint_v my_o grief_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v but_o because_o in_o those_o intempestuous_a time_n i_o can_v not_o safe_o either_o speak_v or_o write_v my_o mind_n without_o suspect_n of_o contention_n covetousness_n or_o ambition_n i_o contain_v myself_o discontent_n expect_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v undertake_v of_o some_o other_o and_o of_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o that_o doubtless_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v of_o such_o a_o one_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o envy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o matter_n do_v less_o concern_v himself_o but_o see_v no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o this_o service_n and_o the_o service_n honourable_a after_o many_o delay_n i_o overcome_v myself_o at_o last_o and_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o my_o duty_n have_v undergon_v that_o burden_n which_o atlas_n himself_o can_v not_o sustain_v alone_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o come_v load_v to_o your_o honour_n with_o my_o over-burden_n and_o lie_v down_o the_o same_o in_o three_o little_a book_n under_o your_o name_n thrice_o reverend_a and_o renown_a and_o this_o also_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o less_o conflict_n for_o that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o will_v bear_v i_o up_o that_o i_o slip_v not_o and_o also_o your_o honourable_a favour_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o slip_v not_o and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v they_o in_o some_o better_a mind_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v chief_o concern_v so_o that_o these_o may_v be_v commend_v of_o they_o and_o they_o amend_v by_o these_o i_o very_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o they_o find_v themselves_o offend_v with_o my_o liberty_n i_o shall_v find_v other_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o amorous_a of_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o private_a humour_n and_o as_o far_o in_o love_n with_o reverend_a antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o like_v with_o insolent_a novelty_n unto_o who_o i_o persuade_v myself_o though_o they_o shall_v forespeak_a the_o contrary_n this_o my_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unwelcome_a wherefore_o for_o your_o honour_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o importune_v the_o most_o great_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v you_o life_n even_o a_o long_a life_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n london_n 4._o kal._n april_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1590._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_a hadrian_n saravia_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o low-countries_n my_o brethren_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o what_o time_n i_o live_v at_o leiden_fw-mi worshipful_a and_o belove_a i_o many_o time_n with_o many_o of_o you_o bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v spread_v his_o net_n as_o many_o other_o way_n so_o especial_o now_o with_o a_o certain_a new_a slight_n after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v his_o gin_n and_o engine_n nothing_o like_o unto_o those_o of_o old_a when_o he_o go_v a_o hirding_n with_o gainful_a hypocrisy_n and_o entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a people_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o costly_a superstition_n then_o do_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n ambitious_o contend_v as_o yet_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o papacy_n whether_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o they_o in_o their_o pompous_a sanctimony_n or_o these_o in_o their_o superstitious_a munificencie_n so_o they_o sell_v and_o sell_v at_o a_o dear_a reckon_n these_o buy_v and_o buy_v at_o the_o huckster_n hand_n the_o one_o deceive_v the_o other_o deceive_v both_o in_o a_o error_n never_o a_o better_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a how_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o prevail_v more_o to_o conquer_v and_o lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a without_o wealth_n or_o guard_n but_o such_o be_v either_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o will_v deceive_v who_o be_v able_a to_o recompt_n and_o keep_v reckon_v the_o quirk_n and_o the_o trick_n the_o gibe_a and_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o roman_a koran_n by_o the_o which_o they_o hold_v play_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o play_v noddy_n with_o the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n pardon_n image_n false_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n to_o statue_n shrine_n and_o cross_n relic_n of_o saint_n bone_n tooth_n and_o ash_n vestment_n belt_n and_o sandal_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a trumpery_n these_o be_v the_o martes_fw-la and_o the_o merchandise_n which_o they_o make_v over_o to_o the_o peple_n for_o hide_a treasure_n while_o they_o sell_v the_o people_n for_o old_a shoe_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v they_o say_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o shame_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o religious_a illusion_n of_o the_o religious_a what_o a_o commodious_a craft_n auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o jesuit_n beside_o other_o the_o romish_a prelate_n minion_n do_v feel_v and_o find_v but_o now_o adays_o because_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a steward_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o these_o trade_n nor_o guilty_a of_o these_o train_n they_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o of_o naughty_a man_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n dote_v over_o their_o false_a god_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o never-satisfied_n superstition_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o so_o rank_n in_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o ravine_n of_o that_o unkind_a lust_n towards_o their_o false_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v slow_a and_o slack_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a god_n his_o service_n and_o his_o true_a servant_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n rare_a or_o insolent_a among_o we_o if_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o unkindness_n be_v revolue_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o age_n for_o man_n to_o man_n and_o age_n to_o age_n be_v as_o like_v as_o be_v the_o water_n to_o the_o water_n day_n to_o day_n to_o day_n and_o hereafter_o in_o what_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o romanist_n be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o either_o now_o live_v or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v live_v among_o they_o but_o now_o among_o we_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o sincere_o teach_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_o teach_v what_o way_n lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o account_v or_o as_o nothing_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o pity_v sake_n yield_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o thought_n much_o of_o and_o think_v too_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o which_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o principal_o guilty_a but_o our_o own_o foolishness_n also_o may_v be_v convict_v as_o accessory_a faulty_a and_o how_o forsooth_o a_o toy_n have_v take_v we_o in_o the_o head_n and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o toy_n in_o hand_n by_o surprise_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o suppress_v our_o own_o liberty_n as_o if_o indeed_o the_o excessive_a riot_n and_o not_o expleable_a avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n can_v by_o no_o possible_a mean_n be_v rebate_v unless_o we_o thrust_v down_o the_o reform_a ministry_n beneath_o the_o bell-ferie_a and_o hand_n over_o head_n lie_v waste_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o pass_a device_n indeed_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o have_v already_o bring_v it_o within_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n want_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v the_o sacred_a muse_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o honour_v the_o painful_a minister_n with_o monthly_a menstruous_a fee_n from_o hence_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o temporal_a biter_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n &_o a_o evil_a example_n who_o chief_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o drudgery_n by_o the_o way_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o province_n and_o that_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o
at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o office_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vanish_v and_o that_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o place_v in_o one_o bishop_n who_o dare_v with_o confidence_n and_o may_v with_o authority_n control_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o enterprise_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v and_o languish_v for_o while_o every_o one_o be_v despise_v all_o be_v contemn_v and_o likewise_o while_o every_o one_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o curch_n only_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o i_o spare_v to_o exemplify_v this_o yourselves_o suppose_v what_o and_o where_o upon_o i_o speak_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v or_o can_v you_o not_o conceive_v how_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v daily_o chance_v in_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o common_a and_o for_o the_o which_o a_o present_a remedy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o case_n no_o private_a man_n dare_v undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o he_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n in_o common_a but_o while_o he_o which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o action_n for_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o find_v many_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o be_v still_o afeard_a lest_o either_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o necessity_n the_o time_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o necessity_n and_o needs_o must_v a_o further_a time_n be_v expect_v until_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v assemble_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o every_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v both_o costly_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o many_o time_n also_o before_o either_o they_o can_v be_v call_v or_o come_v together_o either_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v receive_v or_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v proffer_v will_v be_v over-passed_n whereby_o the_o evil_a may_v either_o altogether_o or_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v remove_v among_o you_o the_o church-goods_a be_v rifle_v and_o ruin_v without_o any_o reverend_a regard_n of_o sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o dodkin_n in_o a_o christian_n commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a do_v any_o thing_n remain_v yet_o unransackt_v in_o any_o of_o your_o church_n the_o better_o for_o those_o burgreeve_v and_o burgomaster_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o for_o yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o mite_n leave_v to_o be_v at_o your_o dispose_n you_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o your_o ownlight_n and_o have_v put_v out_o two_o light_n with_o your_o too_o much_o lightness_n can_v you_o put_v out_o i_o with_o a_o half_a penny_n alas_o good_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v every_o one_o poor_a yet_o may_v you_o be_v all_o rich_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o pastor_n ought_v of_o congrutie_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o that_o be_v so_o deep_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a peple_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o by_o such_o mean_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o thus_o proceed_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v either_o into_o utter_a decay_n or_o wretched_a contempt_n i_o be_v purpose_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v with_o you_o to_o have_v confer_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o state_n themselves_o and_o very_o i_o will_v have_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o better_a course_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church-goods_a i_o will_v have_v prove_v and_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n have_v befall_v the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o good_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o also_o of_o many_o monastery_n be_v destinate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a study_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v have_v inform_v they_o and_o confirm_v to_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v vary_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o restore_v by_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o this_o my_o good_a purpose_n be_v hinder_v first_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n his_o sake_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v attempt_v the_o same_o either_o at_o a_o bad_a time_n in_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o country_n or_o else_o by_o bad_a mean_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o my_o l._n the_o earl_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o may_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o error_n of_o many_o and_o they_o not_o mean_o conceit_v towards_o the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v i_o cease_v to_o wonder_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o the_o matter_n do_v more_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o bad_a meaning_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v rather_o lament_v or_o rejoice_v in_o that_o their_o foul_a oversight_n for_o albeit_o to_o have_v the_o church_n spoil_v &_o leave_v desolat_a of_o such_o help_n with_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v releve_v may_v bring_v upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n a_o great_a misery_n than_o many_o can_v suspect_v or_o any_o can_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v nor_o mention_n nor_o motion_n make_v for_o the_o church-goods_a it_o greeve_v i_o the_o less_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n can_v well_o say_v that_o we_o rather_o seek_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o have_v they_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o church-goods_a these_o cavil_n and_o quarrel_n may_v have_v take_v some_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o esteem_v of_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n possess_v as_o of_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o mean_n suspicion_n itself_o can_v not_o but_o clear_v they_o of_o suspicion_n so_o god_n sometime_o do_v use_v the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o good_a end_n namely_o when_o as_o a_o truth_n teach_v out_o of_o time_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v object_v can_v neither_o be_v deny_v nor_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v our_o part_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o pray_v only_o and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v witness_v yet_o in_o wisdom_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o say_v little_a to_o that_o injury_n then_o that_o in_o have_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o offend_v any_o and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v imitate_v saint_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o corinth_n have_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o get_v his_o maintenance_n than_o otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o suspect_n to_o a_o novice_n people_n not_o see_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o right_a apostolic_a and_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o only_o consideration_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o myself_o dare_v not_o bewray_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o silence_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o native_a weakness_n or_o my_o foolhardy_a forwardness_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v myself_o from_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gaunt_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o then_o so_o free_o as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o i_o always_o fear_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v lest_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v happy_o lose_v by_o my_o indiscreet_a liberty_n and_o myself_o bring_v into_o a_o needless_a gealosie_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n but_o now_o see_v i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o
nestle_v with_o this_o as_o if_o with_o that_o one_o word_n he_o have_v utter_o overthowen_v that_o equality_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o which_o they_o think_v requisite_a in_o all_o minister_n o_o grief_n to_o i_o they_o make_v know_v their_o grief_n and_o pitiful_a complain_v they_o complain_v to_o i_o thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v defend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o like_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aspire_a thought_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o conference_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v out_o more_o narrowlye_o those_o matter_n by_o myself_o and_o that_o which_o then_o happen_v to_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o with_o i_o who_o in_o wisdom_n see_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_o want_v in_o we_o and_o all_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o can_v endure_v nor_o equal_a nor_o superior_a i_o give_v god_n thanks_o i_o can_v see_v my_o superior_a without_o envy_n and_o sustain_v my_o inferior_a without_o contempt_n but_o now_o see_v i_o be_o here_o in_o england_n no_o man_n can_v challenge_v my_o affection_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o as_o if_o i_o seek_v dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n the_o calling_n i_o affect_v but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o dare_v more_o bold_o and_o will_v more_o free_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v then_o before_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a when_o i_o converse_v among_o brethren_n never-a_a better_o yea_o but_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o action_n to_o soothe_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v their_o countenance_n countenance_n nay_o than_o must_v i_o seek_v further_o and_o never_o look_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o face_n who_o condition_n in_o this_o thankless_a age_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o obloquy_n of_o man_n than_o myself_o be_o and_o indeed_o if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o all_o but_o so_o little_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wary_a child_n and_o he_o that_o will_v husband_n his_o credit_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o rather_o with_o safety_n and_o silence_n to_o say_v nothing_o and_o with_o patience_n and_o policy_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o also_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o displeasure_n to_o myself_o or_o disfavour_v to_o any_o but_o what_o move_v i_o god_n know_v man_n may_v construe_v my_o fact_n as_o themselves_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o let_v the_o courteous_a reader_n conceive_v my_o meaning_n in_o few_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o benefit_n the_o church_n already_o and_o to_o be_v reform_v to_o extirpate_v schism_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o to_o prevent_v it_o where_o it_o be_v rise_v he_o that_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o say_n for_o i_o but_o yet_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n mother_n of_o fool_n will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o good_a and_o profitable_a my_o meaning_n be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n if_o it_o beware_v not_o may_v receive_v that_o detriment_n which_o it_o can_v repair_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v god_n &_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o bishop_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n go_v about_o whether_o weave_v carve_a or_o any_o other_o craft_n of_o the_o which_o either_o the_o city_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n keep_v and_o a_o diligent_a oversight_n have_v of_o the_o work_n the_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o curious_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v flourish_v the_o better_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o so_o likewise_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o order_n and_o oversight_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v among_o we_o or_o to_o continue_v pure_a and_o intemerate_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o shall_v that_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o any_o peaceable_a man_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o more_o let_v and_o delay_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n either_o to_o infect_v or_o else_o to_o interrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v there_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a among_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n how_o then_o know_v thou_o this_o that_o thou_o know_v nothing_o or_o how_o come_v it_o in_o question_n among_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n see_v or_o do_v that_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o both_o see_v and_o do_v without_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o philosphie_n or_o precept_n of_o divinity_n no_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n this_o sore_a traveile_v have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v therein_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n will_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o gentle_a reader_n be_v do_v with_o the_o sequel_n and_o do_v well_o by_o it_o the_o preamble_n the_o surprise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o tyranny_n to_o who_o sceptre_n a_o croisy_a all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v enthrall_v be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o now_o a_o day_n all_o primacy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n be_v find_v guilty_a not_o guilty_a and_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wise_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o tarquin_n once_o exiled_a rome_n the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n become_v odious_a among_o they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o tyrant_n tyranny_n have_v cease_v but_o be_v they_o not_o afterwards_o and_o then_o justly_o thrall_v and_o thresh_v as_o man_n thresh_v corn_n with_o more_o &_o more_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n then_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o the_o sovereign_a name_n of_o king_n and_o their_o princely_a authority_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o tyranny_n at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tarquin_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v justly_o say_v in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v weary_v and_o waste_v be_v not_o in_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n but_o in_o the_o person_n which_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o province_n further_o than_o may_v lawful_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o christian_n religion_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v excessive_a and_o insupportable_a but_o shall_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o bare_a presumption_n indite_v of_o tyranny_n the_o more_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n or_o rather_o god_n among_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n sincere_a life_n and_o sound_a religion_n or_o shall_v i_o condemn_v of_o error_n those_o sacred_a and_o religious_a synod_n in_o the_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v ratify_v that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o receive_v of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n far_o be_v that_o sin_n from_o my_o thought_n as_o far_o as_o be_v this_o impure_a age_n from_o their_o perfection_n for_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o enact_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o err_v in_o this_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v thus_o equal_o affect_v towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o know_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o be_v universallie_o infuse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n so_o with_o all_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_o imprise_v in_o ourselves_o also_o we_o will_v then_o more_o diligent_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o reprehension_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o of_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o us._n be_v
there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n for_o some_o especial_a cause_n move_v we_o mislike_v of_o we_o by_o and_o by_o we_o have_v this_o theorem_a at_o our_o finger_n end_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o because_o man_n may_v easy_o err_v we_o muster_v whatsoever_o we_o mis-conceive_a of_o they_o among_o the_o error_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o never_o remember_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v with_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v such_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n who_o may_v then_o er_fw-mi when_o we_o think_v amiss_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v we_o err_v for_o the_o which_o we_o condemn_v they_o this_o be_v once_o that_o against_o the_o constant_a and_o consonant_a conclusion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v or_o admit_v any_o innovation_n without_o a_o plain_a commission_n from_o god_n holy_a writ_n and_o this_o also_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o whosoever_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n he_o leave_v none_o for_o himself_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o wrinkle_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o to_o have_v our_o father_n to_o be_v our_o patron_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o extern_a policy_n of_o our_o church_n thing_n controvert_v between_o the_o popeling_n and_o we_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o of_o especial_a account_n and_o albeit_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o day_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o right_n it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o second_o place_n the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n receive_v of_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a consort_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n without_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o consent_n no_o custom_n no_o ancient_a prescription_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o those_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v that_o church_n government_n which_o our_o new_a reformer_n will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o error_n they_o or_o we_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o good_a man_n disallow_v of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o now_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o his_o complice_n it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o their_o very_a name_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a man_n for_o diverse_a cause_n some_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o devise_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n think_v they_o unworthy_a thou_o church_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v over-boorde_n other_o yet_o more_o modest_a in_o some_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n think_v they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o for_o a_o time_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v not_o of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o commodiouslie_o the_o name_n may_v be_v antiquate_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o what_o singular_a effect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o grave_n and_o godly_a bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o condemn_v they_o open_o yet_o because_o they_o see_v certain_a reform_a church_n of_o this_o age_n to_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n it_o be_v enugh_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n any_o long_a to_o tollerat_v the_o more_o ancient_a government_n o_o the_o regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n pass_v all_o antiquity_n our_o soul_n have_v long_v for_o thou_o and_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o alone_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o institution_n and_o thou_o if_o any_o art_n whole_o purify_v of_o all_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n o_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n good_a brethren_n the_o shadow_n you_o embrace_v be_v no_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o plot_n you_o conceive_v a_o privileged_a place_n be_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o your_o liveless_a pygmalion_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n i_o know_v who_o be_v not_o &_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o he_o why_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o new_a draught_n of_o strange_a government_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o or_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v partly_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n insolent_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o condemn_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n heretical_a and_o not_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n i_o think_v of_o this_o new_a form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o some_o think_v of_o our_o bishop_n regiment_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o there_o to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o a_o better_a can_v be_v obtain_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v disallow_v of_o some_o as_o devise_v by_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v his_o institution_n from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o function_n as_o if_o forsooth_o no_v such_o miscarriage_n may_v befall_v this_o their_o novel_a kind_n of_o government_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v so_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o tyranny_n itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mask_v under_o those_o honest_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v most_o true_a he_o that_o be_v once_o sting_v of_o a_o serpent_n suspect_v every_o stone_n and_o once_o bite_v of_o a_o dog_n be_v afraid_a of_o every_o cur_n some_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n have_v reverse_a those_o name_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o bishop_n have_v anoint_a superintendent_o and_o for_o archbishop_n general_a or_o provincial_a superintendent_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o name_n sake_n but_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v variable_a and_o voluntary_a when_o we_o agree_v in_o truth_n what_o need_v these_o garboil_n about_o term_n if_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o term_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o in_o disgrace_n of_o those_o name_n these_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v cavil_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v it_o not_o his_o corruption_n have_v they_o not_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o that_o have_v his_o five_o wit_n who_o think_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o remove_v those_o from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o state_n wherefore_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o forbid_v this_o their_o primacy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nor_o pastor_n over_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o will_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o consistory_n either_o of_o neglect_n duty_n or_o corrupt_a deal_n no_o man_n will_v be_v their_o hindrance_n why_o they_o may_v not_o prosecute_v that_o and_o persecute_v they_o before_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o apology_n of_o any_o bishop_n i_o be_o not_o so_o worthy_a they_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o need_v my_o patrociny_n
they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o gainsay_v their_o accuser_n only_o i_o lament_v that_o the_o antique_a order_n of_o church_n government_n of_o great_a and_o long_o esteem_v with_o our_o forefather_n shall_v be_v negligent_o lose_v or_o violent_o take_v from_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o great_o least_o in_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v utter_o take_v from_o us._n for_o who_o see_v not_o and_o greeve_v not_o to_o see_v how_o man_n be_v set_v together_o upon_o mischief_n even_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o our_o present_a controversy_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o be_v decide_v then_o by_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o singular_a degree_n and_o several_a season_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o use_n so_o shall_v we_o easy_o learn_v what_o order_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o dissonant_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o afford_v i_o fit_a ingress_n thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o those_o several_a order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o one_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n distribute_v into_o their_o several_a degree_n wherein_o the_o first_o place_n be_v invest_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o prophet_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o four_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o albeit_o paul_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o the_o function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v look_v back_o a_o little_a further_o for_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v we_o cease_v our_o diligent_a pursuit_n until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n select_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o return_v by_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o ordain_v also_o and_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o jewrie_n and_o albeit_o this_o discourse_n do_v chief_o intend_v the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v of_o deacon_n also_o for_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n do_v not_o nursle_v we_o uppe_o in_o any_o idle_a contemplation_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o rather_o train_v we_o up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n especial_o of_o christian_n charity_n therefore_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o ministry_n which_o exercise_v itself_o about_o bodily_a necessary_n of_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o have_v impose_v upon_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n one_o which_o only_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o ou_fw-fr soul_n health_n a_o other_o which_o regard_v the_o procuration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n after_o these_o thing_n handle_v and_o set_v out_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o my_o travel_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a of_o nation_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a minister_n and_o last_o of_o all_o against_o the_o gourmandier_n of_o church_n good_n i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o odious_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n with_o the_o dire_n and_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o have_v distinguish_v into_o three_o book_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n and_o rise_v together_o insequence_n i_o have_v also_o lay_v they_o together_o in_o this_o one_o volume_n doctor_n saravia_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._n although_o this_o present_a treatise_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o the_o inequality_n of_o minister_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o a_o good_a way_n or_o not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o set_v on_o first_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o minister_n among_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a order_n upon_o diverse_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a definition_n may_v be_v diverse_o frame_v but_o i_o comprise_v they_o all_o in_o one_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n i_o affirm_v 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n where_o i_o call_v a_o mystery_n not_o only_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o i_o resolve_v into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sacred_a embassee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sinner_n be_v entreat_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n himself_o sue_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a death_n or_o otherwise_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n many_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o be_v brief_a of_o these_o if_o you_o couceive_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o it_o suffice_v &_o i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o ministry_n do_v appertain_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o but_o to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v of_o government_n be_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o this_o authority_n have_v two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o comprise_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n the_o other_o comprehend_v the_o censure_n of_o manner_n 14.13_o act._n 14.13_o by_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o demise_v their_o authority_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v due_o and_o decent_o and_o that_o good_a order_n may_v be_v mantayn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o self_n will_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o of_o this_o power_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o many_o time_n inter_v sert_v imperious_a menace_n with_o gentle_a admonition_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o father_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o strange_a opinion_n but_o strong_o opinionat_a that_o the_o whole_a censure_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o how_o so_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n for_o good_a order_n and_o public_a honesty_n and_o to_o take_v punishment_n of_o disorder_a person_n &_o pernicious_a offence_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n under_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n not_o such_o matter_n let_v he_o only_o teach_v virtue_n and_o tax_v vice_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n in_o deed_n he_o may_v admonish_v all_o man_n to_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n to_o the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o
but_o that_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o priest_n or_o elder_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n &_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o how_o long_o they_o be_v so_o i_o will_v not_o define_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n so_o great_a a_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n rash_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o or_o to_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v not_o anoint_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o novice_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o ability_n unto_o who_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o thing_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o vigilant_a oversight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o entertain_v to_o their_o succour_n as_o helper_n and_o fellowlabourer_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o haphazard_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n only_o he_o salute_v bishop_n &_o deacon_n &_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o which_o as_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o be_v as_o else_o where_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v of_o his_o stile_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o attent_a that_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o church_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o what_o not_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o which_o ordinary_o accustome_v to_o greet_v so_o love_o in_o all_o epistle_n all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n so_o willing_o to_o commend_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o any_o desert_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o so_o free_o to_o note_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o defect_n i_o say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n unsaluted_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o salute_v many_o who_o albeit_o he_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v any_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o remember_v aquila_n &_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v now_o at_o corinth_n then_o at_o ephesus_n &_o sometime_o again_o at_o philippos_n neither_o forget_v he_o andronicus_n &_o vrbanus_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o commend_v as_o notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o he_o confess_v as_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n these_o and_o all_o other_o who_o he_o know_v resiant_a at_o rome_n he_o deygn_v with_o title_n of_o condign_a praise_n because_o they_o labobor_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v take_v some_o knowledge_n or_o make_v some_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n of_o epaphroditus_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n of_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n moreover_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v be_v there_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o elder_n there_o as_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o also_o it_o be_v well_o note_v how_o he_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o either_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o name_v not_o any_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o peculiar_a incumbent_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o paul_n do_v write_v unto_o new_a bear_v church_n which_o either_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o mould_n or_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o nonage_n who_o beside_o timothy_n and_o titus_n apollo_n &_o lucas_n stephanus_n and_o fortunatus_n achaicus_n and_o such_o like_a who_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v to_o they_o in_o common_a have_v no_o other_o elder_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o order_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n under_o elder_n that_o have_v take_v order_n in_o mean_a season_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o other_o religious_a teacher_n do_v visit_v they_o by_o turn_n as_o their_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o which_o be_v also_o very_o well_o note_v of_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n adversus_fw-la herese_n in_o the_o 75._o heresy_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v young_a the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n then_o stand_v for_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n appoint_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a need_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v discharge_v but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n find_v worthy_a a_o bishopric_n there_o they_o remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o need_n be_v and_o there_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o there_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n &_o so_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v so_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o her_o function_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v provide_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v thus_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o order_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o call_v timothy_n also_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n because_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o one_o go_v away_o the_o next_o may_v succeed_v he_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n and_o therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o season_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o other_o raise_v the_o work_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o with_o the_o time_n the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n multiply_v they_o be_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v send_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n take_v unto_o themselves_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o ministry_n first_o deacon_n than_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o priest_n or_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n chap._n ix_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n next_o after_o evangelist_n place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o two_o distinct_a order_n or_o but_o one_o only_a there_o be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o because_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conversive_o on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n which_o not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v once_o that_o as_o by_o the_o three_o former_a name_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o note_v
with_o those_o which_o be_v elder_n in_o calling_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o but_o he_o greeve_v that_o such_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n in_o year_n who_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v reproove_v any_o thing_n rough_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o like_a esteem_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 5.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o ancient_a or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o write_v thus_o that_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o year_n a_o ancient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v with_o mildness_n to_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v warning_n for_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o rough_o deal_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o elder_a for_o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honour_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o also_o the_o church_n have_v always_o certain_a ancient_a man_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v leave_v off_o i_o can_v tell_v except_o happy_o it_o be_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o pastor_n because_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n who_o i_o dare_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o any_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o for_o himself_o have_v elder_n which_o do_v also_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o he_o or_o under_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n do_v show_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o elder_n not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o age_n if_o any_o vouchsafe_v certain_a ancient_n experience_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o but_o this_o i_o avouch_v that_o such_o be_v they_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o japhet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a further_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o order_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o perceive_v here_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n appoint_v in_o every_o place_n certain_a church_n officer_n which_o represent_v in_o some_o sort_n those_o ancient_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v churchwarden_n notwithstanding_o these_o come_v short_a of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v disorderly_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v he_o their_o ordinary_a office_n according_a to_o law_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v &_o collect_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o lay_v out_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o repair_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n book_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n to_o admonish_v offender_n and_o unruly_a fellow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a infamous_a and_o offensive_a to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n &_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n furthermore_o also_o to_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o saboth_n or_o holiday_n and_o to_o set_v a_o fine_a on_o their_o head_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o to_o look_v that_o due_a silence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o honest_a seemline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o the_o ancient_a primative_a church_n have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o any_o time_n account_v of_o our_o elder_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o always_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o like_fw-mi officer_n and_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o tertullian_n his_o apology_n the_o elder_n which_o we_o read_v be_v present_a &_o precedent_n in_o christian_n assembly_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n no_o temporal_a man_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o just_o upbraid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o fault_n that_o they_o profane_a church_n function_n with_o lay_a person_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o speak_v of_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o i_o challenge_v those_o reform_a church_n that_o use_v some_o such_o like_a senior_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o i_o myself_o do_v use_v they_o when_o i_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a elder_n do_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o well_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o like_a if_o no_o less_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o themselves_o certain_a godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o associate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o countercheck_v the_o immodesty_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o coram_fw-la that_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n xiii_o it_o need_v not_o great_o trouble_v any_o man_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n especial_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n also_o in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o for_o these_o two_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o elder_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n who_o must_v also_o pay_v use_n for_o five_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v again_o which_o have_v receyve_v but_o two_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v if_o the_o dolour_n paul_n suffer_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v how_o well_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o who_o labour_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o like_a labour_n some_o enjoy_v their_o office_n &_o have_v joy_n thereof_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n &_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o home_n and_o endure_v no_o hardship_n abroad_o who_o doctrine_n be_v determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o precession_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o one_o only_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o learned_a labour_n and_o that_o not_o once_o for_o all_o while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o after_o many_o generation_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v they_o let_v for_o no_o labour_n they_o spare_v nor_o oil_n nor_o toil_n nor_o health_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o regard_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n set_v light_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o revenue_n they_o overcome_v danger_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o undergo_v slander_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v only_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v and_o set_v foreward_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perfunctory_a teacher_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o
priest_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o hierome_n consent_v with_o aerius_n dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o diligent_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o assertion_n lest_o we_o may_v seem_v without_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o these_o therefore_o be_v his_o word_n before_o that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v part_n take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o eldres_n but_o after_o that_o once_o every_o man_n think_v those_o that_o he_o baptize_v be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o by_o who_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n that_o here_o he_o say_v how_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n for_o than_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o apostle_n create_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o apostle_n without_o elder_n or_o deacon_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o elder_n nor_o deacon_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o their_o coadjutor_n before_o there_o be_v any_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v or_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o likewise_o whosoever_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n or_o have_v not_o his_o judgement_n blind_v may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n while_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o shall_v anoint_v any_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o also_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o crete_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o elder_n and_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o afterward_o have_v their_o elder_n as_o at_o philipos_n and_o at_o ephesus_n be_v then_o rule_v by_o their_o more_o sacred_a counsel_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n wherefore_o hitherto_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o all_o this_o that_o rhe_n apostles_n as_o god_n afford_v able_a man_n do_v not_o prefer_v over_o several_a church_n several_a bishop_n &_o they_o over_o the_o other_o elder_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v perform_v those_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v if_o they_o can_v either_o have_v live_v always_o or_o have_v be_v every_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o deed_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o number_n of_o church_n do_v daily_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n nor_o go_v to_o all_o place_n of_o force_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o need_n be_v they_o create_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n as_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o many_o other_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o they_o create_v elder_n but_o that_o hierom_n say_v how_o that_o bishop_n become_v great_a than_o elder_n of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n it_o have_v no_o semblance_n of_o truth_n which_o challenge_n i_o make_v good_a upon_o he_o first_o from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v this_o custom_n begin_v before_o say_v he_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o faction_n begin_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o good_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n alter_v if_o not_o abrogate_a the_o lord_n his_o institution_n the_o which_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v needful_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n who_o as_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v to_o seem_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o master_n so_o be_v it_o not_o their_o part_n for_o the_o default_n of_o one_o church_n to_o alter_v god_n institution_n again_o how_o know_v hierome_n that_o before_o those_o schism_n break_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v their_o elder_n by_o who_o council_n they_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a by_o paul_n his_o epistle_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v as_o then_o none_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a elder_n if_o any_o man_n come_v in_o and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o diverse_a other_o and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n i_o come_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o approve_a history_n what_o those_o scism_n be_v and_o how_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o from_o that_o time_n this_o foresay_a custom_n begin_v we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o seven_o angel_n the_o prelate_n of_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v ephesus_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a have_v many_o bishop_n before_o that_o time_n as_o be_v also_o at_o philippos_n all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v elder_n also_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v nor_o elder_n nor_o bishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o evangelist_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n as_o in_o crete_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o be_v alike_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o custom_n not_o of_o any_o divine_a constitution_n because_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o under_o the_o apostle_n govern_v themselves_o without_o elder_n or_o that_o after_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o their_o popular_a kind_n of_o governaunce_n that_o thereupon_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n of_o custom_n moreover_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ordain_v according_a to_o any_o divine_a institution_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o one_o hart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n say_v the_o thing_n he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o after_o that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n the_o greek_n begin_v to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o contention_n there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o be_v deacon_n among_o they_o so_o therefore_o ordain_v of_o custom_n not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o which_o how_o weke_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o a_o week_n man_n that_o can_v well_o judge_v for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n allege_v some_o other_o secundary_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n do_v chieffy_a begin_v of_o that_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v confess_v
elder_n and_o bishop_n so_o common_o call_v therefore_o this_o whole_a matter_n seem_v involue_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o obscurity_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o search_v out_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a history_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o interchangeable_a community_n of_o name_n they_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o conceive_v not_o what_o it_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a person_n which_o be_v call_v by_o name_n not_o distinct_a as_o for_o exemple_n this_o name_n apostle_n will_v have_v deceive_v he_o foul_o that_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v equal_v all_o of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o daungerousl_o deceive_v those_o which_o indistinct_o apply_v that_o one_o name_n to_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o elder_n wherefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o many_o time_n one_o word_n be_v significant_a as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a as_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n elder_a that_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o signification_n be_v indifferent_o entertain_v all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v general_o be_v call_v elder_n when_o as_o proper_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o pastor_n be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o fit_o call_v by_o that_o name_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o many_o word_n a_o etymology_n or_o proper_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o which_o also_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o time_n diverse_a name_n have_v the_o same_o use_n by_o which_o mean_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o apostle_n also_o may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v exemplify_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o name_n where_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o like_a use_n of_o no_o less_o title_n as_o duke_n earl_n knight_n lord_n and_o baron_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o many_o which_o differ_v much_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a or_o insolent_a thing_n for_o one_o mighty_a king_n to_o have_v many_o mean_a king_n under_o he_o of_o his_o name_n but_o not_o of_o his_o power_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o duke_n who_o have_v also_o under_o they_o other_o duke_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v due_a fealty_n and_o homage_n and_o some_o earl_n also_o as_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n &_o flanders_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o other_o earl_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o knight_n lord_n &_o baron_n which_o under_o the_o same_o title_n have_v not_o the_o same_o type_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n he_o will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o very_a child_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o shall_v infer_v a_o equality_n of_o their_o calling_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ay_o but_o will_n some_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n and_o the_o civil_a policy_n i_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v office_n with_o office_n but_o name_n with_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o childish_a a_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o title_n to_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n &_o person_n albeit_o there_o be_v some_o new_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o presidency_n of_o on_o over_o many_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o custom_n &_o upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n only_o &_o that_o against_o the_o ground_a verity_n of_o god_n sacred_a constitution_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o alchurche_n in_o the_o world_n consort_a with_o god_n word_n shall_v further_o with_o i_o than_o the_o opinion_n malcontent_a of_o the_o heretik_a aerius_n or_o the_o misconceited_a judgement_n of_o hierome_n alone_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o doutful_a word_n &_o not_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n those_o 7._o cathedral_n church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o seven_o bishop_n and_o they_o impose_v over_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o any_o human_a ordinance_n for_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o conceil_v nothing_o in_o the_o which_o either_o the_o angel_n themselves_o or_o they_o which_o be_v under_o there_o government_n have_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o without_o just_a reprehension_n so_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a a_o innovation_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o as_o then_o but_o new_o subborn_v and_o bold_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o confront_v the_o flat_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n those_o so_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n and_o happy_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o the_o default_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o many_o elder_n but_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o principal_a elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n government_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o alone_o shall_v never_o have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o that_o function_n not_o well_o perform_v a_o certain_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v this_o heresy_n or_o error_n if_o you_o have_v so_o rather_o of_o aerius_n but_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v so_o slanderous_a scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a against_o the_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o father_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o be_o altogether_o ashamed_a of_o they_o aerius_n like_o a_o good_a honest_a fellow_n be_v excuse_v &_o the_o father_n poor_a soul_n or_o open_o accuse_v of_o no_o small_a fault_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n who_o see_v he_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a any_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v out_o of_o hierome_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o cavil_n the_o confute_v how_o much_o more_o christianlike_a &_o modest_o have_v that_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n zanchius_n never_o sufficient_o renown_v for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o religion_n how_o much_o more_o like_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v he_o write_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o he_o think_v concern_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o repugn_v not_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o although_o not_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o nor_o will_n nor_o dare_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o counsel_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v receyve_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v i_o alone_o shall_v disallow_v neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v to_o disallow_v they_o for_o that_o indeed_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n also_o that_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v and_o perform_v of_o a_o godly_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a beside_o that_o reason_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v regard_n of_o those_o church_n also_o the_o which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o bishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n also_o where_o they_o want_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v cast_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n
bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n see_v that_o proper_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o that_o only_a good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o us._n in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v call_v man_n also_o our_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v offer_n god_n no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o name_n and_o title_n be_v in_o sense_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o signification_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o yet_o hold_v plea_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o hold_v himself_o play_v in_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a show_n of_o his_o vain_a wit_n and_o a_o sinful_a spoil_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n for_o my_o part_n have_v resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v teach_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v place_v over_o bishop_n according_a unto_o god_n his_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o method_n of_o god_n distinct_a order_n can_v have_v be_v express_v in_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a term_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n then_o by_o these_o reverend_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o which_o also_o set_v aside_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o do_v abuse_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o state_n or_o pride_n as_o some_o presume_v i_o but_o will_n some_o say_v our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v entertain_v secular_a charge_n and_o invade_v civil_a honour_n and_o be_v emboss_v with_o temporal_a title_n all_o the_o which_o how_o cross_o they_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o their_o title_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o may_v not_o see_v it_o to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v this_o question_n fall_v into_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o hereafter_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o i_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n gentle_a reader_n suppose_v i_o here_o defend_v not_o those_o which_o now_o live_v who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o view_n be_v envy_v but_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o heretofore_a have_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o great_a fruit_n before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nysen_n basil_n the_o great_a athanasius_n chrisostome_n cyprian_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o such_o like_a who_o life_n as_o they_o be_v further_o from_o our_o eye_n so_o from_o our_o envy_n these_o can_v i_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o you_o of_o any_o conceit_n condemn_v of_o pride_n ambition_n tyranny_n or_o anticristianisme_n for_o who_o all_o the_o world_n will_v stand_v up_o &_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o especial_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v a_o single_a gift_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n as_o his_o familiar_a to_o discern_v spirit_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o let_v he_o use_v it_o but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n his_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n prove_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n i_o very_o can_v find_v no_o such_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o most_o christian_n father_n i_o find_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o error_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o argument_n their_o writing_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o then_o be_v they_o which_o have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o age_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o exception_n against_o their_o name_n i_o mean_v of_o arch_a bishop_n i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n this_o first_o &_o then_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v invent_v or_o be_v usurp_v either_o of_o antichrist_n be_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o for_o of_o necessity_n a_o necessary_a policy_n he_o devise_v rather_o than_o invent_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o with_o they_o he_o may_v overcast_v many_o bad_a so_o do_v satan_n many_o time_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceyve_v without_o suspect_n he_o feign_v holiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o wickedness_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v into_o error_n for_o he_o shall_v bewray_v himself_o too_o gross_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o leasing_n but_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o witless_a conclusion_n than_o this_o antichrist_n teach_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a antichrist_n devise_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v naught_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v intersert_v or_o at_o least_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o peter_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confess_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o now_o do_v not_o antichrist_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o his_o mouth_n yea_o whosoever_o dare_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o condemn_v to_o the_o faggot_n do_v he_o not_o also_o embrace_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o devise_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o matinge_n and_o even_a song_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n because_o he_o abuse_v unto_o superstition_n both_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o bless_a confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o all_o in_o a_o fling_n renounce_v these_o thing_n admit_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o what_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o shall_v we_o requite_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n with_o shame_n for_o fame_n and_o with_o slander_n for_o honour_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o magnify_v they_o without_o mean_a shall_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v subject_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o base_a rout_n of_o the_o common_a meinie_z if_o brainsick_a man_n upon_o a_o quarelous_a mind_n may_v present_o gainsay_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v or_o do_v i_o fear_v i_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v in_o their_o great_a haste_n overrun_v all_o christian_n religion_n &_o leave_v it_o far_o behind_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v every_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o either_o the_o author_n thereof_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invert_v the_o same_o to_o superstition_n he_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o shallow_a stream_n into_o any_o deep_a error_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v may_v just_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o well_o consort_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o do_v flat_o contradict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o most_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o there_o use_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o thing_n be_v call_v thing_n indifferent_a now_o albeit_o bad_a man_n may_v make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o of_o that_o kind_n the_o romanist_n have_v in_o use_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v therefore_o reject_v as_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v they_o well_o as_o for_o thing_n utter_o evil_a because_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n use_v they_o well_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n &_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o undermine_v or_o overthrow_v the_o sound_n &_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v he_o that_o use_v they_o they_o be_v
to_o be_v repute_v for_o doctor_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v derogat_n no_o more_o from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n if_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n he_o compose_v any_o godly_a work_n than_o do_v david_n or_o solomon_n of_o old_a who_o in_o there_o time_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr renown_v for_o their_o heavenly_a wisdom_n then_o for_o their_o princely_a power_n although_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v learn_v she_o may_v write_v and_o private_o instruct_v her_o family_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n we_o must_v with_o sound_a judgement_n put_v difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n who_o beside_o the_o teach_n &_o interpreture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o public_a profess_a school_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o lawful_a for_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v publicklie_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o grave_a advice_n the_o faithful_a be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o their_o pastor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o the_o right_n to_o redress_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o we_o read_v of_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n that_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o have_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o correct_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n they_o must_v suffer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n expect_v paul_n his_o come_n among_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o man_n may_v well_o wonder_v why_o paul_n join_v not_o in_o like_a commission_n with_o titus_n zenas_n and_o apollo_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o also_o in_o create_v except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v then_o also_o with_o titus_n doubtless_o have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o may_v it_o not_o better_o have_v be_v perform_v of_o three_o then_o of_o one_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v there_o to_o many_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v to_o one_o alone_a by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o aid_n unto_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o they_o teach_v under_o their_o direction_n for_o indeed_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o 〈…〉_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n 〈…〉_o we_o may_v take_v no_o small_a view_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o next_o immediate_a age_n &_o deliver_v to_o apostolic_a man_n their_o successor_n it_o be_v very_o well_o ●●●ed_v of_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a history_n hide_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o many_o time_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v licence_n to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n unto_o those_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v layman_n the_o which_o thing_n eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n concern_v origen_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o prie_v he_o do_v notwithstanding_o set_v up_o school_n at_o caesaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o about_o not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n also_o the_o which_o thing_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n his_o rival_n do_v great_o reprehend_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v send_v he_o before_o into_o arabia_n to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v catechiser_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o as_o of_o mere_a envy_n he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v that_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n shall_v daily_o increase_v seek_v all_o manner_n occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v blame_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o licence_v a_o layman_n public_o to_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o which_o his_o malicious_a cavil_n alexander_n then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesaria_n make_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o you_o urge_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o nor_o be_v use_v as_o yet_o that_o lay-man_n shall_v dispute_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o thing_n you_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avouch_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o where_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v request_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n that_o they_o will_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v eusebius_n of_o nero_n at_o larandy_n paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n among_o the_o synadines_n all_o the_o which_o be_v bless_v &_o godly_a brother_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o eusebius_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v not_o their_o university_n school_n like_v unto_o those_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o school_n alexandria_n alone_o be_v witness_v sufficient_a which_o bring_v out_o doctor_n before_o origen_n pantaeus_fw-la and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o many_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o shall_v that_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o traveil_n of_o devote_a student_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n have_v their_o college_n in_o the_o which_o samuel_n and_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o be_v master_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n to_o live_v under_o their_o discipline_n god_n be_v never_o the_o author_n of_o tumultuous_a confusion_n but_o of_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o furious_a bedlam_n but_o a_o society_n of_o sage_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o moderate_a spirit_n they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v school_n and_o their_o order_n in_o contempt_n be_v frantic_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o godly_a civility_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v what_o infinite_a good_a they_o only_o do_v in_o all_o estate_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o religious_a purpose_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o university_n be_v they_o not_o the_o fruitful_a seminary_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o the_o wholesome_a nurse_n of_o all_o honourable_a virtue_n the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o humanity_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n will_v languish_v together_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n we_o ourselves_o now_o learned_a and_o religious_a shall_v strange_o degenerate_v into_o mind_n and_o manner_n more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o be_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o no_o need_n i_o shall_v digress_v any_o further_a into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o well_o renown_a university_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o else_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n and_o diligent_a traveil_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o good_a will_n or_o without_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o their_o bb._n 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o be_v private_a man_n &_o under_o their_o governance_n but_o yet_o be_v request_v or_o
command_v by_o they_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o may_v profess_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o degree_n of_o the_o university_n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o learning_n ought_v not_o to_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v create_v doctor_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n elder_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o for_o of_o old_a also_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o lay-man_n to_o profess_v the_o word_n public_o but_o time_n place_n and_o necessity_n may_v limit_v this_o matter_n and_o prescribe_v a_o order_n thereunto_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o headstrong_a and_o desperate_a temeritie_n young_a man_n must_v here_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o presume_v for_o their_o learning_n upon_o the_o university_n testimony_n they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o they_o be_v already_o adopt_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v then_o so_o the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v think_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o note_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v find_v some_o to_o far_o overshoot_v in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o at_o this_o day_n who_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v account_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o baptise_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a to_o read_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o why_o for_o soothe_v because_o they_o see_v these_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n perform_v sometime_o by_o some_o not_o deep_o learn_v again_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o reformation_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v with_o their_o pastor_n a_o doctor_n as_o if_o good_a man_n one_o pastor_n who_o of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o doctor_n can_v not_o discharge_v both_o part_n many_o such_o fancy_n i_o witting_o omit_v and_o recount_v they_o among_o the_o wel-pleasing_a dream_n of_o such_o as_o learn_v to_o feed_v themselves_o who_o very_o i_o can_v so_o well_o like_a of_o for_o albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o certain_a doctor_n public_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o pastor_n yet_o i_o find_v how_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o necessity_n and_o afterward_o very_o extraordinary_o &_o only_o then_o when_o either_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o present_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v for_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o if_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n alone_o they_o need_v nor_o elder_n nor_o deacon_n to_o join_v with_o they_o we_o know_v how_o in_o a_o small_a church_n one_o elder_a be_v enough_o and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n make_v this_o diversity_n of_o minister_n both_o for_o order_n and_o number_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o argument_n he_o may_v read_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o this_o turn_n who_o purpose_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o every_o thing_n exact_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o some_o church_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a reform_v to_o the_o which_o end_n i_o have_v recount_v unto_o you_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o apostolic_a predecessor_n in_o who_o footstep_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o continue_v then_o by_o not_o contain_v ourselves_o therein_o to_o entangle_v our_o proceed_n in_o some_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a extravagants_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o prelate_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a great_a honour_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o the_o unhalowed_a mystery_n of_o profane_a nation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o moses_n also_o and_o consequent_o in_o how_o great_a regard_n of_o honour_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v but_o now_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o lewdness_n i_o may_v say_v the_o irreligion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n do_v of_o force_n compel_v i_o somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n duty_n of_o ingrate_a mind_n towards_o god_n minister_n who_o while_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n they_o bring_v religion_n itself_o into_o deep_a disdain_n and_o withal_o they_o bewray_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o legate_n they_o deprave_v for_o there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v worth_a a_o point_n and_o think_v it_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a honour_n therefore_o be_v they_o think_v worthy_a no_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n any_o vile_a or_o vulgar_a esteem_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o least_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o become_v proud_a of_o nothing_o thus_o they_o think_v none_o worthy_a of_o honour_n that_o either_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o or_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o it_o this_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o by_o all_o right_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n have_v always_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o christian_n above_o all_o other_o do_v owe_v no_o less_o to_o their_o pastor_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o their_o priest_n albeit_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v involue_v and_o overcast_v with_o dark_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o ignoriunce_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v clear_a enough_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v not_o senseless_a or_o besot_v can_v plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o ignorance_n such_o be_v those_o general_a notion_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v and_o imprize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v engender_v and_o congenerate_v with_o we_o such_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n love_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o progenitor_n and_o albeit_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n his_o image_n be_v many_o way_n disteyn_v in_o we_o since_o the_o attainder_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o destroy_v there_o always_o remain_v such_o a_o resplendent_a light_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v natural_o and_o clear_o see_v both_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v not_o good_a and_o conceive_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o what_o be_v godly_a and_o what_o be_v godless_a indeed_o the_o gentile_n aber_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v well_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v their_o religion_n be_v deprave_a by_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o deprive_v of_o religion_n but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n think_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v but_o to_o rave_v for_o they_o alone_o offend_v against_o that_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o ingraft_v a_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o a_o religious_a inclination_n will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n nor_o be_v
manner_n be_v change_v but_o the_o kind_n remain_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a order_n in_o circumstance_n but_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n be_v these_o to_o teach_v religion_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o purge_v sin_n all_o which_o part_n albeit_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v only_o whole_o discharge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o so_o peculiar_o improve_v to_o himself_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v impart_v with_o any_o mortal_a thing_n beside_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v make_v many_o of_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o person_n they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o common_a to_o other_o in_o deed_n no_o sinner_n can_v be_v make_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n himself_o expiate_v with_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o avert_v by_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a priest_n bear_v the_o figure_n only_o of_o those_o more_o than_o divine_a function_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o one_o of_o these_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o derogation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a dignity_n when_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o all_o christian_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o they_o which_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_n god_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n even_o so_o likewise_o without_o any_o profanation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a priesthood_n have_v he_o commit_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o namely_o the_o teach_n of_o religion_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a i_o say_v he_o have_v grant_v and_o demise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a priesthood_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o church_n minister_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v participate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n without_o impiety_n &_o may_v also_o be_v call_v priest_n without_o gealosie_n the_o which_o name_n although_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n least_o happy_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n &_o the_o new_a church_n may_v be_v confound_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o old_a priesthood_n remain_v or_o the_o flesh_n memory_n thereof_o continue_v yet_o afterward_o the_o father_n do_v not_o amiss_o when_o they_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o in_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v their_o author_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o warrant_n who_o divine_v long_o before_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v to_o himself_o priest_n &_o levit_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n against_o priesthood_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n invade_v by_o all_o mean_v those_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o many_o word_n at_o this_o time_n brief_o this_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o that_o we_o detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o other_o part_n which_o we_o have_v note_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o undertake_v the_o dignity_n as_o of_o their_o legacy_n so_o of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o now_o then_o i_o join_v more_o chose_o with_o they_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a argument_n &_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v fore-shadow_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o no_o part_n may_v be_v usurp_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n again_o that_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ornature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v then_o challenge_v be_v together_o decease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o yet_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n impair_v perish_v much_o less_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v abrogate_a the_o right_n of_o that_o priesthood_n after_o their_o several_a manner_n be_v also_o abrogate_a and_o with_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n to_o the_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o merit_v any_o honour_n be_v great_a than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v owe_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o his_o pastor_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o priest_n i_o confess_v the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n &_o oblation_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o moses_n be_v cease_v under_o christ_n not_o that_o christian_n people_n shall_v be_v less_o bounteous_a towards_o their_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o their_o priest_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o free_a people_n shall_v exceed_v the_o servile_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v do_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o constraint_n for_o where_o as_o christian_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o like_a grace_n but_o far_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o force_n if_o not_o rather_o of_o duty_n there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o due_a honour_n for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o less_o see_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o the_o old_a oblation_n of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v so_o diminish_v as_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v moral_a therein_o reteyn_v his_o force_n still_o have_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o both_o these_o ministery_n &_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o they_o both_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o as_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o those_o thing_n whicb_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o no_o ornature_n of_o outward_a beauty_n no_o magnificence_n of_o worldly_a stateliness_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a the_o mosaical_a ministry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o christian_n shall_v do_v less_o honour_n to_o their_o pastor_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n but_o for_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o need_v no_o outward_a ornament_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v have_v it_o be_v not_o magnify_v therein_o if_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o be_v not_o diminish_v therefore_o but_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyve_v in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v of_o public_a authority_n there_o all_o worldly_a good_n ought_v to_o supply_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v where_o they_o be_v proffer_v and_o request_v where_o they_o they_o be_v deny_v according_a as_o the_o cause_n the_o time_n the_o place_n &_o the_o people_n do_v require_v as_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o assay_n for_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n plenty_n and_o poverty_n life_n and_o death_n for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o the_o fashion_n whereof_o pass_v away_o god_n under_o
thousand_o of_o the_o which_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v ordain_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n will_v hold_v man_n in_o hand_n force_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n they_o see_v in_o some_o church_n let_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v well_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o isharites_n chenanas_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n man_n of_o might_n be_v depute_a officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o business_n without_o over_o israel_n of_o the_o hebronit_n hesabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n man_n of_o might_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o be_v appoint_v officer_n for_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n westward_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n appoint_v the_o kinsman_n of_o jedijas_n man_n of_o might_n two_o thousand_o &_o seven_o hundred_o prince_n of_o family_n over_o the_o rubenite_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n jehosophat_n who_o intend_v the_o restauration_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n appoint_a judge_n levit_n and_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o some_o think_v by_o that_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o depute_v over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v there_o write_v behold_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v there_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastitall_a it_o be_v a_o error_n grow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o a_o certain_a foreseasoned_n opinion_n of_o that_o government_n which_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o king_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o former_a book_n the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o civil_a matter_n and_o politic_a affair_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n right_a such_o as_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o afterward_o either_o imitate_v or_o augment_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n but_o what_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ten_o verse_n go_v before_o declare_v by_o particular_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o king_n so_o appoint_v they_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a ministry_n in_o civil_a cause_n under_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n not_z that_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o entangle_v therewith_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o cause_n may_v require_v and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o misconceite_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v annex_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o innovate_v public_a estate_n by_o their_o peculiar_a power_n chap._n xxv_o their_o error_n confute_v that_o think_v no_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n this_o common_a error_n have_v invade_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o side_n very_o strong_o opinionate_a that_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o citizen_n nor_o any_o supplement_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n currier_n dyer_n weaver_n beere-brewer_n smith_n fuller_n merchant_n and_o pedlar_n furnish_v the_o common_a house_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n neither_o can_v i_o dissalow_v the_o same_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o citizen_n see_v they_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n obey_v the_o same_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o same_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n see_v in_o such_o public_a assembly_n they_o do_v consult_v as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o upon_o the_o which_o not_o only_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o their_o church_n also_o do_v depend_v see_v i_o say_v they_o do_v consult_v of_o these_o no_o less_o than_o of_o cloth_n and_o wool_n and_o fish_n and_o fell_n &_o import_v and_o transport_v any_o other_o commodity_n be_v there_o any_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o light_a reason_n why_o godly_a minister_n ought_v to_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o common_a burgomaster_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n what_o colour_n can_v they_o set_v upon_o their_o misshape_a ground_n why_o they_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o civil_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n provincial_a who_o it_o chief_o concern_v to_o see_v lest_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o wolf_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n nay_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o touch_n the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n be_v they_o not_o appoint_v of_o god_n watchman_n and_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n or_o heedeful_a centrenel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v to_o see_v from_o far_o what_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v that_o they_o may_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v fast_v from_o the_o conscience_n and_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v safe_a though_o the_o common_a wealth_n fall_v to_o decay_v or_o if_o the_o one_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v the_o less_o to_o say_v but_o when_o as_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n &_o sail_v together_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n how_o shall_v the_o devout_a minister_n be_v less_o solicit_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a state_n then_o be_v the_o common_a burgess_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v one_o thing_n commodious_a for_o the_o church_n a_o other_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o another_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n these_o be_v in_o office_n but_o for_o a_o year_n they_o never_o forsake_v their_o charge_n these_o may_v provide_v many_o way_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n preserve_v themselves_o or_o they_o unless_o both_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n together_o be_v preserve_v these_o consult_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n sustain_v no_o damage_n in_o corn_n and_o cattle_n in_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n lest_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v want_v their_o sweet_a return_n they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a regard_n these_o thing_n but_o beside_o these_o their_o especial_a care_n be_v that_o justice_n faith_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n decay_v not_o in_o the_o
their_o bishop_n do_v ground_n that_o their_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n insolent_a and_o absurd_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v take_v for_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o in_o like_a passion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o envy_a their_o own_o brother_n for_o that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n that_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o honour_n see_v it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o and_o worthy_o provide_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n great_a than_o their_o error_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o overgrow_v with_o moss_n the_o melancholy_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n as_o once_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o any_o civil_a society_n against_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v move_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o reason_n those_o proud_a title_n say_v they_o of_o dominion_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o apostle_n contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n you_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v allege_v be_v of_o small_a worth_n &_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v honest_o entertain_v the_o rest_n will_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n be_v invent_v before_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v hatch_v he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o dominion_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n arrogant_a in_o the_o title_n but_o in_o the_o impotent_a and_o usurp_a aspirement_n of_o such_o which_o oft_o time_n reject_v their_o commendable_a title_n affect_v the_o contrary_a and_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o think_v themselves_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o name_v themselves_o with_o the_o less_o and_o the_o least_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a &_o the_o great_a that_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o name_v but_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o title_n lord_n doctor_z and_o father_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o only_o by_o these_o his_o precept_n to_o beware_v of_o two_o dangerous_a peril_n the_o first_o be_v the_o vain_a swell_a or_o swell_a vein_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o puff_v up_o by_o reaso_n of_o these_o title_n the_o other_o be_v the_o preposterous_a confidence_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n common_o have_v in_o their_o elect_a doctor_n or_o father_n upon_o which_o advantage_n the_o popular_a professor_n distract_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o ap●llo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o every_o man_n best_o fanci_v the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v choose_v when_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o doctor_n word_n but_o on_o his_o alone_a which_o can_v err_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n his_o intent_n to_o inhibit_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v those_o by_o their_o name_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n &_o father_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o father_n upon_o earth_n that_o beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o doctor_n in_o the_o city_n that_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o university_n or_o that_o christian_a servant_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o lord_n &_o master_n which_o have_v entertain_v they_o into_o their_o family_n no_o doubt_n onesimus_n both_o might_n &_o aught_o to_o call_v and_o recognise_v philemon_n for_o his_o master_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n also_o a_o most_o perfect_a imitater_n of_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o call_v he_o as_o well_o a_o doctor_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o he_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n although_o say_v he_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o ambition_n only_o of_o those_o name_n be_v forbid_v with_o the_o single_v out_o of_o some_o especial_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n by_o the_o which_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v singular_a for_o that_o indeed_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o experience_n in_o some_o especial_a man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o that_o doctor_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v be_v you_o not_o call_v lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v write_v it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o have_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o other_o title_n which_o before_o be_v note_v that_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v and_o do_v the_o word_n lord_n always_o imply_v a_o dominion_n it_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o say_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o sober_a man_n will_v interpret_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v have_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o great_a man_n and_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v consult_v together_o with_o you_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o name_n and_o in_o reverence_n of_o your_o call_n will_v have_v you_o repute_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n take_v heed_n beware_v of_o that_o and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n and_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a matter_n from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n do_v arise_v that_o odious_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o mean_a title_n exercise_v the_o sharpness_n of_o no_o mean_a tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n usurp_v dominion_n over_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o his_o champion_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o to_o be_v call_v friar_n minorite_n the_o less_o or_o the_o least_o as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o be_v nor_o pride_n nor_o tyranny_n lurk_v under_o these_o their_o lubarly_a name_n or_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n those_o ordinary_a term_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o princelike_a ministry_n or_o royal_a seignory_n by_o the_o which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o prince_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n nor_o grace_v the_o learned_a pastor_n with_o certain_a principal_a degree_n of_o honour_n have_v christ_n by_o any_o law_n diminish_v the_o prince_n
need_n know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o of_o the_o family_n go_v door_n by_o door_n to_o gather_v thing_n necessary_a very_o their_o credit_n be_v endanger_v and_o their_o modesty_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o that_o of_o force_n they_o must_v gather_v their_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n among_o their_o own_o people_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o mendicant_a friar_n bring_v up_o among_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n without_o any_o precedent_a precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o gather_v christian_n oblation_n but_o so_o and_o be_v they_o not_o either_o bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a or_o collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a neighbour_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o certain_a stipend_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v very_o bad_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o either_o so_o small_a wage_n be_v allow_v or_o their_o allowance_n so_o slender_o pay_v that_o the_o poor_a pastor_n pitiful_a complain_v for_o mere_a poverty_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v over_o their_o trade_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n where_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n alâcke_a poor_a pastor_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o report_v how_o both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n bear_v themselves_o towards_o they_o but_o furthermore_o they_o dispute_v that_o in_o these_o stipend_n the_o minister_n can_v use_v no_o deceit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o much_o they_o receive_v when_o as_o otherwise_o a_o covetous_a minister_n may_v pretend_v that_o either_o he_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o receive_v or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o argue_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o give_v or_o so_o close_o keep_v but_o that_o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o minister_n receive_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v all_o know_v how_o much_o the_o minister_n either_o receyve_v or_o have_v or_o who_o can_v prescribe_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o matter_n the_o pastor_n lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o take_v in_o &_o must_v that_o also_o needs_o be_v know_v that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o the_o covetous_a minister_n who_o may_v pretend_v that_o he_o receyve_v less_o then_o either_o he_o receive_v or_o may_v well_o suffice_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o error_n i_o have_v know_v many_o minister_n in_o my_o time_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o wealth_n be_v not_o common_o know_v and_o what_o he_o ordinary_o receyve_v every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v here_o then_o there_o unless_o you_o will_v lie_v for_o they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o reason_n or_o how_o think_v they_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n live_v ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la cornelius_n cyprian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o memorial_n will_v continue_v with_o their_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o prevent_v the_o cavel_n of_o malicious_a man_n whether_o the_o minister_n live_v of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n or_o whether_o they_o stick_v to_o their_o certain_a allowance_n both_o here_o and_o there_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v will_v be_v think_v too_o much_o of_o some_o sterling_a a_o flemishe_n florence_n or_o gilderne_a be_v 2._o shilling_n sterling_a i_o have_v often_o time_n hear_v the_o boor_n groin_n and_o grunt_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o a_o stipend_n of_o two_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o flemish_n florence_n be_v great_a wage_n i_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v my_o family_n for_o less_o neither_o do_v i_o receyve_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o can_v make_v thus_o unequal_o compare_v not_o themselves_o with_o themselves_o but_o their_o sty_n with_o the_o state_n of_o they_o minister_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o private_a man_n of_o the_o base_a rout_n &_o a_o public_a minister_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o yet_o two_o or_o three_o year_n wage_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o buy_v he_o book_n &_o bside_n of_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v bountiful_a &_o intertainable_a to_o the_o needy_a but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o subject_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o poor_a &_o live_v hardly_o in_o their_o village_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o maintain_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v maintain_v here_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n to_o be_v note_v which_o in_o some_o place_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o gather_v up_o tithe_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o village_n the_o poor_a which_o have_v nothing_o give_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v little_a which_o a_o man_n have_v he_o give_v little_a every_o man_n pay_v his_o tith_z according_a to_o his_o wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o increase_n whether_o the_o commodity_n lie_v in_o tillage_n or_o in_o herbage_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o poor_a can_v not_o way_n better_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o relieve_v their_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v then_o thus_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pastor_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o which_o have_v much_o &_o they_o maintain_v they_o which_o have_v nothing_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o field_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v a_o certain_a scantline_v &_o evermore_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o receive_v then_o of_o the_o poor_a which_o want_v the_o same_o but_o these_o their_o reason_n be_v too_o blame_v that_o both_o poor_a &_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_o provide_v for_o as_o they_o be_v for_o by_o they_o the_o good_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v betray_v to_o profane_a wretch_n of_o who_o themselves_o must_v now_o go_v beg_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v and_o flatter_v in_o most_o slavish_a sort_n for_o their_o just_a reward_n but_o yet_o again_o they_o argue_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o discharge_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o must_v give_v often_o &_o shall_v hear_v their_o vice_n inveigh_v against_o &_o so_o will_v fain_o cause_n with_o great_a authority_n &_o contention_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o but_o who_o see_v not_o here_o how_o weak_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o a_o evil_a ground_a government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o leave_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o place_n &_o displace_v their_o pastor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n must_v be_v but_o a_o idle_a auditor_n in_o this_o injury_n &_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o compel_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n to_o their_o duty_n but_o let_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v this_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o be_v infest_a by_o novatus_fw-la his_o faction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v up_o his_o hold_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o want_v of_o those_o his_o ordinary_a oblation_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o evil_a will_n and_o so_o many_o dissension_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v therewith_o his_o 500_o and_o 50._o clerk_n and_o a_o 1000_o 500_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v of_o oblation_n ever_o fearful_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v ever_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v fear_v of_o no_o great_a force_n be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v reprehend_v will_v give_v nothing_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v their_o minister_n to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o pay_v they_o wage_n when_o so_o ever_o a_o good_a minister_n shall_v displease_v a_o bad_a
magistrate_n but_o it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o pastor_n have_v only_o evil_a man_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o lord_n flock_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a do_v love_n that_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v hate_n who_o to_o displease_v be_v a_o great_a praise_n among_o good_a man_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a minister_n to_o suffer_v loss_n for_o his_o well_o do_v but_o will_v themselves_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v common_o allege_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o these_o stipend_n namely_o this_o for_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o as_o be_v the_o notorious_a ungodly_a and_o note_v heretic_n with_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a be_v poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o give_v as_o be_v widow_n orphan_n the_o sick_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o pill_n and_o pole_n be_v a_o point_n of_o cruel_a religion_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v the_o magistrate_n receive_v or_o of_o who_o do_v he_o contract_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v their_o stipend_n of_o their_o own_o good_n or_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n but_o be_v not_o that_o confuse_o gather_v of_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o the_o rich_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o strange_a religion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o take_v of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o magistrate_n take_v that_o he_o give_v they_o all_o man_n pay_v subsidy_n and_o other_o tribute_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o moiety_n of_o his_o substance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v nothing_o they_o take_v nothing_o but_o this_o their_o religion_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o franciscanes_n who_o when_o they_o make_v great_a dainty_a to_o handle_v any_o money_n with_o their_o proper_a finger_n they_o have_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v a_o godly_a pastor_n to_o take_v of_o all_o comer_n but_o as_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o godly_a poor_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o although_o it_o be_v little_a which_o be_v give_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o suppress_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o no_o doubt_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v tithe_n even_o of_o infidel_n also_o if_o they_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o be_v religion_n any_o more_o violate_a in_o so_o do_v then_o when_o the_o rent_n of_o farm_n be_v pay_v or_o receive_v of_o husbandman_n our_o tenant_n that_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o contributor_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unknowen_a contention_n may_v arise_v among_o they_o who_o shall_v exceed_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n none_o at_o all_o unless_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o good_a work_n to_o avoid_v ostentation_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o bounteous_a beneficency_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o that_o contention_n and_o emulation_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n strive_v to_o excel_v another_o in_o welldoing_a as_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o god_n to_o judge_v but_o their_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o command_v to_o live_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o may_v live_v of_o his_o own_o and_o for_o certain_a cause_n spare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o commandment_n abide_v by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v their_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o liberal_a participation_n of_o their_o good_n to_o testify_v their_o grateful_a &_o godly_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n so_o much_o for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a regard_n and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o god_n who_o be_v always_o most_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v in_o his_o servant_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n neither_o be_o i_o he_o that_o will_v prescribe_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o great_a use_n and_o long_a experience_n and_o it_o greve_v i_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o abolish_v old_a thing_n and_o suborn_v worse_o true_a it_o be_v that_o parish_n under_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o privilege_n their_o glebe_n their_o rent_n and_o their_o tithe_n by_o which_o their_o pastor_n be_v well_o maintain_v &_o now_o because_o some_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o shall_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o i_o think_v these_o be_v but_o cold_a reason_n i_o have_v now_o confute_v with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n do_v hurry_v man_n headlong_o into_o vain_a contrariety_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o chap._n xxxii_o certain_a reason_n why_o stipendary_n be_v disproove_v where_o as_o the_o apostle_n rule_n command_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n and_o to_o edify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o pay_v minister_n their_o stipend_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o ancient_a manner_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o give_v to_o pastor_n their_o tithe_n and_o their_o offering_n first_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o wisdom_n be_v grow_v up_o with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o thing_n better_o than_o our_o father_n have_v do_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o adversary_n cautel_n that_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o former_a age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o novel_a kind_n of_o honour_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v of_o unto_o the_o father_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o our_o day_n the_o common_a broker_n of_o all_o news_n that_o the_o church_n have_v their_o stipendiary_a minister_n notwithstanding_o when_o i_o say_v that_o stipend_n take_v out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n or_o otherwise_o collect_v do_v blast_v the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v notwithstanding_o continual_o to_o be_v devote_a unto_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o religious_a affinity_n and_o religious_o to_o honour_v their_o minister_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o grateful_a memory_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o one_o part_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o charity_n shall_v wax_v very_o cold_a on_o both_o part_n saint_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n that_o he_o which_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v in_o all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o from_o the_o which_o duty_n no_o stipend_n ought_v
ought_v to_o be_v reverse_a unto_o their_o lawful_a use_n for_o the_o which_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o profane_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v again_o from_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v translate_v by_o nabucadnezar_n to_o babylon_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o use_v they_o religious_o but_o babylon_n be_v conquer_v cyrus_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o conqueror_n may_v have_v pray_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o once_o know_v that_o they_o afore-time_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a use_n again_o more_o wise_o or_o more_o religious_o do_v least_o hapiy_n he_o may_v have_v incur_v the_o same_o crime_n of_o curse_a sacrilege_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v just_o punish_v profane_a balthasar_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v once_o destine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a unto_o god_n for_o ever_o not_o be_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o distract_v they_o to_o foreign_a use_n chap._n v._o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o church-goods_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o when_o as_o all_o the_o good_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o al._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o threfold_a difference_n of_o they_o always_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o order_n i_o place_v those_o which_o our_o godly_a father_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o second_o order_n i_o place_v those_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o superstitious_a use_n as_o for_o mass_n dirge_n monk_n and_o nun_n &_o morrow_n masspriest_n and_o in_o the_o last_o order_n i_o place_v those_o infinite_a donation_n pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v either_o rash_o make_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n or_o wrongful_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o investiture_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a fee_n which_o be_v give_v by_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o when_o as_o by_o that_o title_n they_o do_v pertain_v to_o they_o of_o right_a yet_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o whole_a right_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o pertain_v to_o king_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v caesar_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v minister_n to_o be_v king_n over_o their_o church_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n he_o purge_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o aloe_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v bountiful_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n with_o which_o magnificent_a title_n of_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a they_o flatter_v they_o which_o have_v small_a cause_n bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o cruel_a dominion_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n king_n may_v lawful_o reverse_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v unlawful_o rake_v to_o himself_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n but_o here_o i_o require_v discretion_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v that_o caesar_n do_v not_o so_o reverse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o together_o he_o fall_v to_o rifle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n indeed_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v ravish_v they_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a who_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n shall_v imitate_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n that_o will_v punish_v theft_n with_o sacrilege_n what_o thing_n the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n give_v to_o superstitious_a use_n they_o be_v void_a i_o confess_v supestition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v dispose_v of_o such_o good_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o right_a to_o challenge_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a law_n aleadge_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n augustine_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n those_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o nourish_a of_o monk_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o better_a use_n by_o the_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o testator_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o another_o &_o a_o more_o lawful_a kind_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o numb_a the_o censor_n with_o the_o which_o the_o 250._o rebel_n offer_v up_o incense_n as_o priest_n in_o sin_n &_o ungodliness_n be_v notwithstanding_o hallow_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o may_v afterward_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o common_a use_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o irreligious_a abuse_v convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o religious_a use_n the_o which_o commandment_n indeed_o although_o it_o be_v not_o general_a yet_o it_o contain_v therein_o a_o especial_a instruction_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n augustine_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n to_o publicola_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o idol_n idol-temple_n &_o grove_n which_o be_v put_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v to_o any_o private_a use_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o public_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o the_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o sacrilegious_a &_o impious_a people_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o covetousness_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v write_v thereof_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a i_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o determine_v herein_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v i_o disavow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o i_o advise_v all_o prince_n and_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o have_v erst_o reform_v church_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v always_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o church_n be_v but_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n by_o monastery_n when_o they_o glean_v to_o themselves_o the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o thing_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v consecrate_v of_o old_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o preposterouslie_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n these_o gather_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o necessity_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o good_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o those_o good_n which_o the_o pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o monk_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v how_o they_o come_v to_o so_o great_a wealth_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o monk_n possess_v which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church-goods_a which_o i_o before_o note_v the_o which_o indeed_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o waste_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n remain_v whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v put_v down_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o maintain_v either_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n do_v devolue_v by_o right_a to_o the_o chequer_n the_o